Skip to main content

Full text of "Effects of the war upon French economic life; a collection of five monographs"

See other formats


arnegie  Endowment  for  International  Pea 

DIVISION    OF    ECONOMICS    AND     HISTORY 


E~      PRELIMINARY  ECONOMIC  STUDIES  OF  THE  WAR 


EFFECTS    OF    THE    WAR    UPON 
FRENCH    ECONOMIC    LIFE 


C   VRNEGIE  ENDOWMENT 
FOR  INTERNATIONAL  PEACE 


Publications  of  the 

Carnegie  Endowment  for  International  Peace 

Division  of  Economics  and  History 
John  Bates  Clark,  Director 


PRELIMINARY    ECONOMIC   STUDIES   OF    THE  WAR 

No.  23 


EFFECTS    OF    THE    WAR   UPON 
FRENCH    ECONOMIC    LIFE 

A  Collection  of  Five  Monographs 

EDITED  BY 

CHARLES    GIDE 

Professor  of  Political  Science  at  the  University  of  Paris 

The  Effect  of  the  War  upon  the  French  Merchant  Marine,  by  Henri  Mazel 
The  Effect  of  the  War  upon  the  French  Textile  Industry,  by  Albert  Aftalion 
The  Effect  of  the  War  upon  French  Finance,  by  Bertrand  Nogaro 
The  Effect  of  the  War  upon  French  Commercial  Policy,  by  Albert  Aftalion 
The  Effect  of  the  War  upon  Labour  in  France,  by  Willian  Oualid 


EFFECTS  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 
FRENCH  ECONOMIC  LIFE 


A  Collection  of  Five  Monographs 


EDITED  BY 

CHARLES  GIDE 

Professor  of  Political  Economy  at  the  University  of  Paris 


OXFORD  :  AT  THE  CLARENDON  PRESS 

London,  Edinburgh,  New  York,  Toronto,  Melbourne,  and  Bombay 

HUMPHREY   MILFORD 

1923 


PRINTED  IN   ENGLAND 
AT  THE   OXFORD   UNIVERSITY  PRESS 


INTRODUCTORY  NOTE  BY  THE  DIRECTOR 

THESE  monographs  constitute  a  multum  in  parvo  of  French 
economic  history  since  the  outbreak  of  the  war.  Revealing  the 
expedients  by  which  the  country  gathered  in  funds  enough  to 
carry  the  war  through,  they  show  in  what  financial  condition 
the  country  is  left.  The  serious  inroads  made  on  agriculture  in 
France  made  that  country,  formerly  self-sustaining,  dependent 
on  importations  at  a  time  when  the  state  of  the  exchanges  has 
rendered  that  resource  difficult  and  costly.  Transportation  has 
been  obstructed  and  the  mercantile  marine  has  passed  through 
vicissitudes  which  have  called  out  energetic  measures  for 
restoring  it.  The  output  of  textile  industries  has  been  reduced 
and  the  export  trade  in  them  has  been  lost,  partly  by  the 
difficulty  of  importing  raw  materials,  partly  because  of  the 
invasion  of  the  manufacturing  section  of  France  by  the  German 
armies,  and,  very  largely,  by  sheer  destruction  of  working 
people.  These  effects  of  war  are  of  such  a  kind  as  would 
naturally  be  caused  by  the  sudden  transfer  of  the  greater  part 
of  an  entire  population  from  producing  to  fighting,  but  the 
account  of  the  actual  extent  of  them  will  be  found  profoundly 
interesting. 

In  the  changed  condition  of  labour  one  encounters  something 
even  more  significant  than  the  other  effects  of  the  struggle, 
and  not  easily  foreseen  except  in  its  very  general  features.  An 
outbreak  of  war  and  a  sudden  decree  of  mobilization  in  the  very 
midst  of  the  harvesting  season  must,  of  course,  cripple  the 
work  of  the  field  as  it  would  that  of  the  factory,  but  it  was  just 
at  this  time,  when  workers  were  elsewhere  scarce,  that  the 
refugees  from  invaded  districts  created  in  certain  areas  a  difficult 
problem  of  unemployment.  This  made  necessary  a  rapid  and 
extensive  reorganization  of  the  national  working  forces,  trans- 
ferring labour  to  points  of  greatest  need  and  successfully  enlist- 
ing the  labour  of  women  and  of  foreign  and  colonial  workers. 
The  handling  of  such  problems  and  of  those  connected  with 
wages,  during  the  war  and  the  demobilization  at  the  close  of  it, 
affords  a  shining  example  of  the  efficiency  of  Republican 
France  in  industry  as  well  as  in  warfare,  and  goes  far  to  explain 


6        INTRODUCTORY  NOTE  BY  THE  DIRECTOR 

the  quick  recovery  of  that  country,  which  bore  the  brunt  of  the 
German  attack  and  was  the  greatest  sufferer  by  its  devastation. 

The  peace  of  the  world  is  in  no  small  degree  dependent  on 
the  commercial  regulations  of  the  several  countries.  It  was  to 
be  expected  that  commerce  with  hostile  countries  would  cease 
during  the  war  and  be  resumed  at  some  time  after  its  close,  and 
also  that  the  importation  of  food  from  all  available  quarters 
would  be  favoured ;  but  it  was  hardly  expected  that  import 
duties,  as  applied  to  merchandise  generally,  would  be  sup- 
planted, as  in  the  latter  years  of  the  war  it  was,  by  prohibitions 
applied  to  importation  from  countries  both  hostile  and  friendly. 
Yet  such  was  the  case,  not  only  in  France,  but  in  other  countries. 
The  supreme  importance  of  getting  supplies  for  the  army  made 
it  dangerous  to  allow  either  money  or  cargo  space  to  be  used 
for  bringing  in  less  necessary  articles. 

Such  a  control  of  commerce  by  states  engaged  in  war  is,  in 
reality,  only  a  part  of  a  general  fact,  namely,  that  modern 
warfare  has  to  be  carried  on  by  working  forces  as  well  as  fighting 
ones,  that  the  population  at  home  and  in  the  field  must  be 
mobilized,  and  that  even  when  conscription  ensures  great  forces 
in  the  field,  a  state  is  sorely  handicapped  if  it  leaves  the  army 
of  support — the  workers  in  mills,  fields,  shops,  railway  cars,  and 
ships — to  be  secured  only  in  the  ordinary  economic  way.  In 
any  great  war  of  the  future  in  which  forces  are  at  all  evenly 
balanced,  the  side  will  be  successful  which  applies  military  rules 
to  makers  and  carriers  of  food,  clothing,  munitions,  and  army 
supplies,  as  well  as  to  the  fighting  army.  The  government  of 
the  whole  force  at  home  and  in  the  field  will  have  to  be  martial. 
Economic  science  itself  calls  for  a  general  supplanting  of  the 
ordinary  control  of  production  in  times  of  war.  Such  are  a  few 
of  the  lessons  to  be  derived  from  this  brief  compendium  of 
economic  facts. 

JOHN  BATES  CLARK, 

Director. 


THE  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON  THE 
FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE 


BY  HENRI  MAZEL 

DIRECTOR    OF   THE    REVUE    DE    LA    MARINE    MARCHANDE 


.'•*-• 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

INTRODUCTION     .......     11 

I.    THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE  AT  THE  OUTBREAK 

OF  THE  WAR 12 

II.  THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE  DURING  THE  WAR    15 

III.  THE  FLUCTUATIONS  OF  MARITIME  FREIGHT  RATES    19 

IV.  GOVERNMENT  REQUISITIONS          .         .         .         .25 
V.  THE  PROFITS  OF  THE  SHIPPING  INDUSTRY   .         .     27 

VI.    CREW  WAGES 29 

VII.    MARINE  INSURANCE    .         .         .         .         .         .32 

CONCLUSION  33 


THE  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON  THE 
FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE 

INTRODUCTION 

NUMEROUS  articles  and  books  have  been  written  about  the 
decay  of  the  French  merchant  marine.  This  decay  has  been 
greatly  exaggerated,  however,  and  the  truth  is  that  the  word 
should  be  used  in  this  connexion  only  in  a  relative  sense. 

During  the  thirty  years  that  intervened  between  the  Franco- 
German  War  of  1870-1  and  the  end  of  the  last  century,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  the  total  tonnage  of  the  French  merchant  marine 
fluctuated  relatively  little.  Immediately  after  the  victory  of 
the  German  arms  it  comprised  a  million  net  tons,  approximately, 
and  in  only  one  period  of  four  years  (1893-6)  did  it  fall  slightly 
below  900,000  net  tons.  Four  years  later  (1900),  however,  it 
rose  again  to  its  former  level,  and  after  that  its  growth  was 
regular  up  to  the  outbreak  of  the  World  War  in  1914,  when  it 
comprised  approximately  1,629,000  net  tons. 

In  the  first  fifteen  years  of  this  century,  accordingly,  the  total 
net  tonnage  of  the  French  merchant  marine  underwent  an 
increase  of  more  than  60  per  cent.,  so  that  it  is  manifestly  an 
exaggeration  to  speak  of  its  decay  in  an  absolute  sense  of  the 
word. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  not  to  be  denied  that  the  French 
merchant  marine  grew  slowly  in  comparison  with  those  of 
certain  other  countries,  so  that  in  a  relative  sense  the  use  of  the 
word  is  perhaps  justifiable.  If  we  take  as  our  starting-point 
the  year  1874  (the  earliest  year  for  which  the  Annuaire  statistiqtie 
was  published  by  the  Service  de  statistique  generate  de  la  France), 
we  find  that  from  that  year  to  1913  the  French  merchant 


12  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

marine  increased  only  from  1,037,000  to  1,582,416  net  tons, 
whereas  in  the  same  period  of  forty  years  the  British  merchant 
marine  increased  from  5,912,000  to  12,106,000  net  tons,  that 
of  Germany  from  1,068,000  to  3,320,000  net  tons,  that  of  the 
United  States  from  3,659,000  to  7,929,000  net  tons,  that  of 
Norway  from  1,317,000  to  1,767,000  net  tons,  and  that  of  Japan 
from  nothing  to  2,151,000  gross  tons.  Meanwhile,  the  merchant 
marines  of  other  countries,  while  not  as  large  as  that  of  France, 
nevertheless  underwent  proportionately  greater  increases  :  those 
of  Holland,  Greece,  Russia,  and  Denmark  more  than  doubled  ; 
those  of  Sweden  and  Spain  almost  doubled  ;  and  that  of  little 
Belgium  more  than  trebled.  The  Italian  merchant  marine  alone 
increased  proportionately  less  than  that  of  France,  namely,  from 
1,032,000  to  1,137,000  net  tons. 


I.  THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE  AT  THE  OUTBREAK  OF 

THE  WAR 

According  to  the  Annuaire  statistique  of  1917,  on  December  31, 
1913,  the  French  merchant  marine  comprised  17,719  vessels 
with  a  total  carrying  capacity  of  1,582,416  net  tons  (2,447,734 
gross  tons).1  This  fleet  was  manned  by  86,005  seamen  and 
12,725  mechanics  and  firemen.  In  regard  to  the  17,719  vessels 
referred  to,  however,  it  is  to  be  remarked  that  the  great 
majority  (14,123)  were  sailing  vessels  of  less  than  thirty  tons. 
If  we  take  into  account  only  the  vessels  of  five  hundred  tons  or 
more,  we  find  that  the  French  merchant  marine  comprised 
166  sailing  vessels  and  436  steamers.  The  vessels  of  more  than 
two  thousand  tons,  moreover,  numbered  only  256,  of  which 
60  were  sailing  vessels. 

1  Ed.  note.  In  the  Introduction  it  is  stated  that  the  French  merchant  marine 
comprised  approximately  1,629,000  net  tons  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  so  that 
there  was  an  increase  of  46,484  net  tons,  or  thereabouts,  in  the  first  half  of  1914. 
Further  on  (p.  16)  it  is  stated  that  there  were  2,498,285  gross  tons  at  the  out- 
break of  the  war,  so  that  the  increase  of  gross  tons  in  the  first  half  of  1914  amounted 
to  50,551. 


THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE 


13 


In  the  course  of  the  year  1913  these  vessels  were  employed 
as  follows  : 

DISTRIBUTION  OF  THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE  ACCORDING 
TO  SERVICE  IN  1913 


Firemen 

No.  of 

fan 

and 

vessels 

tons 

Net  tons 

Crew 

Mechanics 

Inshore  fishery 

12,105 

170,464 

116,744 

51,369 

953 

Offshore  fishery 

351 

73,841 

56,607 

8,650 

19 

Coasting  trade 

1,436 

117,263 

95,303 

4,933 

556 

Mediterranean  and  European  seas 

425 

569,857 

330,303 

5,234 

3,332 

Ocean  trade 

469 

1,411,460 

940,917 

11,679 

6,590 

Port  service   .... 

868 

63,167 

17,199 

2,942 

1,006 

Pleasure-boats 

347 

14,983 

6,672 

1,198 

269 

1  718 

26,699 

18,671 

Total 

17,719 

2,447,734 

1,582,416 

86,005 

12,725 

The  following  table  shows  the  tonnage  entered  and  cleared  at 
French  ports  in  the  year  1913  : 

TONNAGE  ENTERED  AND  CLEARED  AT  FRENCH  PORTS  IN  1913 

Net  Tons 

f  Trade  with  foreign  countries  .         .     11,185,375 

French  vessels  1      ,,         ,,     French  colonies  .         .       6,733,065 

^Offshore  fishery 150,761 

Total    . 


,     f  Trade  with  foreign  countries 
Foreign  vessels  •<  .     . 

|^      ,,       „    French  colonies 


Total   . 
Grand  total  . 


17,069,201 

52,990,920 
763,753 

53,754,673 

70,823,874 


The  above  table  comprises  both  vessels  in  ballast  and  vessels 
with  cargoes  ;  if  only  the  latter  are  considered,  the  figures  are 
as  follows  : 

TONNAGE  OF  VESSELS  WITH  CARGOES  ENTERED  AND  CLEARED  AT 
FRENCH  PORTS  IN  1913 

Net  Tons 

French  vessels 15,781,000 

Foreign  vessels 44,837,000 


Total 


60,618,000 


EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 


The  movement  of  the  coasting  trade  (vessels  with 
only)  is  indicated  by  the  following  table  : 


cargoes 


TONNAGE  OF  FRENCH  VESSELS  ENGAGED  IN  COASTING  TRADE  IN  1913 


TT    ji      i  .L    TT     11     i  Ton  the  Atlantic     .                  . 

Net  Tons 
.     3,263,646 

Headland  to  Headland* 

.     3  016  062 

Total    

.     6,279,708 

jnters      ffrom  the  Atlantic  to  the  Mediterranean    . 
\Jrom  the  Mediterranean  to  the  Atlantic    . 

Total    ...... 
Grand  Total  

197,868 
185,944 

383,812 
.     6,663,520 

The  following  table,  finally,  indicates  the  movement  of  ships 
and  cargoes  to  and  from  French  ports  in  the  year  1913  : 

PRINCIPAL  FRENCH  PORTS  IN  ORDER  OF  TONNAGE  ENTERED  AND  CLEARED 
AND  MERCHANDISE  HANDLED  IN  1913 


Ports 
Marseilles 
Havre  . 
Cherbourg 
Boulogne 
Bordeaux 
Rouen  . 
Dunkerque     . 
Calais    . 
La  Rochelle   . 
Cette     . 
Nantes 
St.  Nazaire     . 
Toulon 
Dieppe 
Nice 
St.  Louis-du-Rhone 


Rank  according 

to  tonnage 

entered  and 

cleared 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 
11 
12 
13 
14 
15 
16 


Tonnage        Bank  according 
entered  and   •     to  volume  of 
cleared  (millions    merchandise 
of  tons)  handled 


21,254 
11,109 
9,302 
7,222 
6,647 
5,262 
5,140 
2,543 
2,532 
2,531 
2,255 
2,229 
1,258 
1,214 
1,158 
1,109 


1 
4 

23 

13 

3 

2 

5 

9 

12 

10 

6 

7 

16 

14 

22 

15 


Volume  of 
merchandise 
handled 
(millions 
of  tons) 
9,516 
4,434 
270 
988 
4,672 
5,761 
3,699 
1,073 
1,027 
1,061 
2,012 
1,885 
572 
622 
293 
596 


The  combined  movement  in  and  out  of  the  other  ports  was 
less  than  a  million  tons  ;  among  them  was  the  port  of  Bayonne, 
which  ranked  No.  17  as  regards  tonnage  entered  and  cleared 
and  No.  11  as  regards  volume  of  merchandise  handled  (1,027  tons 


THE  FltENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE 

of  1,000  kgs.),  and  the  port  of  Caen,  which  ranked  No.  21  in  the 
first  category  and  No.  8  in  the  second  category  (1,126  tons). 


II.  THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE  DURING  THE  WAR 

During  the  war  the  French  merchant  marine  lost  nearly 
one-half  of  its  tonnage,  as  shown  by  the  following  table  : 

NUMBER  AND  TONNAGE  OF  FRENCH  SHIPS  LOST  DURING  THE  PERIOD 
OF  HOSTILITIES  (1914-19) 


Losses  due                      < 

to  enemy  action           to  m 

Ships 

Gross  tons 

Shipt 

1914  1 

7 

14,833-51 

16 

1915 

42 

96,880-01 

66 

1916 

173 

195,340-21 

60 

1917 

373 

442,167-51 

61 

1918 

104 

166,164-08 

64 

1919 

1 

4,334-29 

41 

date  of  loss  "^ 
unknown       I 

>.      11 

6,250-79 

— 

Losses  due 
to  marine  hazards 
Gross  tons 
8,525-97 
37,421-96 
20,418-01 
40,221-83 
31,197-50 
24,913-26 


Total 
Ships       Gross  tons 


23 
108 
233 
434 
168 

42 

11 


23,359-48 
134,301-97 
215,758-22 
482,389-34 
197,361-58 

29,247-55 

6,250-79 


Total 


711       925,970-40          308      162,698-53 


1,019       1,088,668-93 


A  large  part  of  this  loss  was  recovered,  however,  by  the 
building  of  new  ships  both  in  France  and  abroad,  as  shown  by 
the  following  table  : 

FRENCH  SHIPS  BUILT  IN  FRANCE  AND  ABROAD  DURING  THE  PERIOD  OF 


HOSTILITIES  (1914-19) 


1914 l 

1915 

1916 

1917 

1918 

1919 


Ships  built 
in  Fr'ance 
Ships      Gross  tons 
12,893-05 
92,388-37 
13,059-59 
2,496-62 
21,846-07 
13,108-78 


12 
30 
18 
15 
24 
20 


Ships  built  abroaft 
for  French  account 
Ships  Gross  tons 
5,410-98 
4,533-85 
5,289-43 
40,907-49 
30,712-36 
5,529-68 


4 
18 

4 

20 
10 
15 


Ships 
16 
48 
22 
35 
34 
35 


Total 

Gross  Ions 
18,304-03 
96,922-22 
18,349-02 
43,404-11 
52,558-43 
18,638-46 


Total  119       155,792-48  71         92,383-79  190          248.176-27 

To  the  ships  built  both  in  France  and  abroad,  moreover,  it  is 

1  From  August  1  to  December  31. 


16 


EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 


necessary  to  add  the  ships  purchased  from  foreign  owners,  the 
total  tonnage  of  which  was  : 

GBOSS  TONNAGE  OF  FRENCH  MERCHANT  SHIPS  PURCHASED  ABROAD  DURING 
THE  PERIOD  OF  HOSTILITIES  (1914-18) 


Year 
1914 
1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 

Total 


Gross  Tons 

717 

14,589 
47,930 
83,202 
42,399 


188,837 


At  the  end  of  1913,  as  already  observed,  the  French  merchant 
marine  comprised  2,447,734  gross  tons  ;  but  in  the  first  half  of 
1914  there  was  an  increase  of  50,551  gross  tons,  so  that  the  total 
at  the  outbreak  of  the  war  was  2,498,285  gross  tons.  If  from 
this  figure  we  subtract  the  total  losses  during  the  war  (1,088,668), 
and  to  the  resulting  difference  (1,409, 61 7)  add  the  total  tonnage  of 
the  ships  built  both  in  France  and  abroad  during  the  war  ( 248,176), 
that  of  the  ships  purchased  from  foreign  owners  (188,837),  that 
of  the  ships  of  the  State  Fleet  (342,947),*  and  that  of  the  ships 
captured  from  the  Germans  and  Austro-Hungarians  (60,000), 
we  find  that  the  total  amounts  to  slightly  more  than  2,249,000 
gross  tons,  which  may  be  said  to  represent  the  approximate 
gross  tonnage  of  the  French  merchant  marine  at  the  present  time. 

It  is  necessary  to  take  into  account,  finally,  the  ships  ordered 
both  built  in  France  and  abroad,  and  both  by  the  Government 
and  by  private  owners,  since  January  1,  1919.  This  is  shown 
by  the  following  table  : 

NUMBER  AND  GROSS  TONNAGE  OF  SHIPS  ORDERED  BUILT  BOTH  IN  PRANCE 
AND  ABROAD  SINCE  JANUARY  1,  1919 


Liners      ..... 
Freight  and  passenger  vessels 
Freighters         .... 
Sailing  vessels  with  auxiliary  power 
Sailing  vessels  .... 

Total 


Ships 

Gross  Tons 

67 

706,692 

15 

100,296 

223 

791,845 

11 

4,705 

5 

1,521 

321        1,605,059 


Ed.  note.     See  explanation  at  top  of  page  32. 


THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE      17 

If  the  foregoing  statistics  bring  to  light  only  a  slight  recovery 
of  tonnage  (459,836  tons) l  between  1914  and  1918,  the  fact  is 
not  to  be  forgotten  that  during  that  period  France  voluntarily 
ceased  to  build  ships  in  order  to  use  her  shipyards  for  the 
manufacture  of  arms  and  munitions.  Inasmuch  as  almost  all 
of  the  allied  and  neutral  governments  issued  decrees  prohibit- 
ing transfers  of  flags,  moreover,  French  shipowners  found  it 
extremely  difficult  to  procure  the  tonnage  necessary  for  the 
reconstitution  of  their  fleets.  Since  January  1,  1919,  neverthe- 
less, despite  the  fact  that  this  prohibition  has  remained  in  force, 
and  that  the  conditions  of  shipbuilding  and  ship  buying  have 
been  rendered  most  onerous  by  the  rise  of  international  ex- 
change, nearly  150  vessels,  representing  an  increase  of  246,142 
gross  tons,  have  been  added  to  the  French  merchant  marine. 

To  sum  up,  the  French  merchant  marine,  which  comprised 
2,498,285  gross  tons  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  to-day  com- 
prises, notwithstanding  its  loss  of  1,088,668  gross  tons  during 
the  war,  approximately  2,249,000  gross  tons.  It  is  necessary  to 
bear  in  mind,  however,  that  the  old  tonnage  of  1914  was 
inadequate,  since  three-fourths  of  French  exports  were  carried 
in  foreign  bottoms  (a  proportion  larger  than  the  normal) ;  and 
the  new  tonnage  will  be  still  more  inadequate  on  account  of  the 
enormous  amount  of  maritime  commerce  which  will  manifestly 
be  necessary  for  the  restoration  of  the  invaded  regions  and  the 
general  economic  reconstruction  of  the  country.  The  French 
Government  has  formulated  great  plans  along  this  line,  and 
according  to  declarations  it  has  made  in  the  Chamber  of 
Deputies  it  proposes  to  increase  the  tonnage  of  the  merchant 
marine  to  no  less  than  5,000,000 — more  than  double  the  pre-war 
tonnage. 

But  of  this  proposed  tonnage,  however,  less  than  half  is  now 
available  ;  and  even  among  the  ships  comprising  the  aforesaid 
2,249,000  gross  tons,  moreover,  there  are  several  in  a  more  or 
less  unsea worthy  condition.  But  it  is  estimated  that  the  orders 
already  placed  by  the  French  Government,  as  well  as  by 

1  Ed.  note.  This  figure  apparently  includes  ships  built  and  purchased  at  home 
and  abroad,  plus  a  part  of  the  State  Fleet  and  captures  during  the  war. 

1569.88 


18 


EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 


private  owners,  will  increase  the  total  tonnage  to  4,000,000, 
and  it  is  hoped  that  the  recoveries  from  Germany,  as  well  as 
the  friendly  cessions  made  by  the  United  States  and  England, 
will  bring  it  up  to  the  aforesaid  prospective  figure  of  5,000,000. 

Before  the  last  Chamber  adjourned  it  voted  a  credit  of 
1,830,000,000  francs  for  the  construction  and  purchase  of 
approximately  one  million  tons  to  take  the  place  of  worn-out 
tonnage  or  to  increase  that  already  in  service.  The  Senate, 
however,  has  yet  to  pass  upon  this  matter. 

Finally,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  French  ship- 
building industry  is  now  destined  to  undergo  a  great  inde- 
pendent development.  Heretofore,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  has 
not  been  very  productive,  as  shown  by  the  following  table 
indicating  the  total  gross  tonnage  of  the  ships  launched  in 
France  in  the  ten  years  immediately  preceding  the  war  : 

GROSS  TONNAGE  OP  SHIPS  BUILT  IN  FRANCE  IN  THE  YEARS  1904-13 


Tear 
1904 
1905 
J906 
1907 
1908 
1909 
1910 
1911 
1912 
1913 

Total 


Gross  Tons 

119,470 

75,179 

59,351 

75,852 

163,291 

70,454 

67,527 

83,093 

140,271 

138,287 


.     992,775 


These  figures  are  very  small  in  comparison  with  those 
corresponding  to  England,  Germany,  the  United  States,  and 
even  Japan  ;  but  it  is  more  than  likely  that  this  situation  will 
change.  Already  an  important  producer  of  sheet-iron  and 
fashion-pieces,  France  is  now  destined  to  become  one  of  the 
foremost  mining  countries.  The  iron  deposits  recently  dis- 
covered in  Normandy  and  Brittany  will  be  added  to  those 
located  in  the  recovered  territory  of  Lorraine,  and  the  proba- 
bilities are  that  France  will  be  able  to  supply  all  the  demands 
of  the  European  countries.  It  is  true  that  she  will  lack  the 


THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE     19 

necessary  coal  to  enable  her  shipyards  to  compete  on  absolutely 
equal  terms  with  those  of  England  or  Germany ;  but  by  ex- 
changing her  iron-ore  for  foreign  coal  it  is  probable  that  she  will 
be  able  to  balance  the  scales.  It  is  by  no  means  impossible, 
indeed,  that  France  will  sooner  or  later  become  an  active 
competitor  of  the  great  shipbuilding  countries,  that  the  Seine 
and  the  Loire  will  become  actual  rivals  of  the  Clyde  and  the 
Tyne. 

It  may  be  added,  finally,  that  the  directors  of  the  French 
shipbuilding  industry  have  hitherto  exhibited  a  certain  timidity 
which  is  to  be  held  at  least  partially  responsible  for  the  slowness 
of  its  development.  The  long-established  system  of  protecting 
both  shipowners  and  shipbuilders  by  the  payment  of  bounties 
had  the  unfortunate  and  perhaps  inevitable  effect  of  making 
them  relax,  causing  the  owners  to  lose  much  of  their  one-time 
courage  and  energy  and  the  builders  to  fall  into  somewhat 
negligent  and  dilatory  habits.  Then,  too,  not  only  was  the 
annual  budget  appropriation  for  shipbuilding  limited,  but  at 
the  same  time  the  law  itself  was  of  a  temporary  character,  so 
that  the  closer  the  date  of  its  expiration  approached,  the  fewer 
were  the  orders  placed  for  new  ships  owing  to  the  uncertainty 
of  the  shipowners  regarding  the  policy  to  follow.  The  con- 
struction of  merchant  ships  was  consequently  neglected  in 
favour  of  the  construction  of  war  vessels  bringing  a  more  regular 
return  ;  and  this  led  to  the  gradual  acquisition  of  government 
administrative  habits  not  at  all  favourable  to  a  great  industrial 
development.  Inasmuch  as  the  bounty  laws  have  expired  and 
are  not  to  be  renewed,  however,  it  is  safe  to  assume  that  this 
old  timidity  will  soon  disappear,  and  that  the  shipping  business 
will  quickly  rise  to  meet  the  new  conditions. 

III.    THE  FLUCTUATIONS  OF  MARITIME  FREIGHT  RATES 

It  is  difficult  to  give  the  freight  rates  individual  to  the 
French  merchant  marine,  for  the  reason  that  the  freight-rate 
market  is  in  London  and  the  rates  prevailing  in  the  French 
ports  are  modelled  after  those  of  the  great  English  port.  In 

B  2 


20  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

Circulars  Nos.  1003  and  1028  of  the  Committee  of  French 
Shipowners  (Comite  des  Armateurs  de  France)  are  to  be  found 
numerous  items  of  information,  from  which  the  following 
characteristic  data  are  taken  : 


FREIGHT  RATES  PREVAILING  IN  THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE  FROM 
JANUARY  1913  TO  DECEMBER  1917 


Year    Month 

1913  January       Europe  to  Argentina  and  return 

Europe  to  United  States  and  return 

United  States  to  Mediterranean    . 

Europe  to  South  Africa 

Oriental  and  Australian  trade 
July  France  to  Argentina  and  retiirn    . 

Glasgow  to  Argentina 

Baltimore  to  Alexandria 

Traffic  in  the  Baltic    .... 

Transatlantic  trade     .... 

Havana  to  Europe      .... 
December    Antwerp  to  United  States  and  return    . 

Hamburg  to  Calcutta 

Rotterdam  to  United  States  and  return 

Gulf  of  Mexico  to  Europe    . 

Santos  to  Europe        .... 

1914  March          Hamburg  to  the  Black  Sea  . 

Argentina  to  the  United  States     . 

New  York  to  Manchester     . 

Far  East  trade  ..... 

Cuba  to  Europe  .... 

June  Baltimore  to  Mediterranean 

New  York  to  Bristol  Channel 

United  States  to  Genoa 

New  York  to  Brazil    .... 

Transpacific  trade       .... 
July  Hamburg  to  Black  Sea 

Nikolaiefsk  to  United  Kingdom    . 

Baltic  and  White  Sea  trade 

Norfolk  (U.S.)  to  Italy 

Transpacific  trade       .... 
August         Transatlantic  trade     .... 

New  York  to  France  (neutral  flag) 

Galveston  to  United  Kingdom 
September  Transpacific  trade 

European  trade 

United  States  to  Mediterranean    . 

Glasgow  to  Canada 

United  Kingdom  to  Australia 


Per  dead- 
weight ton 
Francs 
7-10 
7-18 
11-25 
7-50 
8-12 
5-93 
6-25 
8-12 
6-40 
5-30 
7-50 
4-70 
3-75 
4-54 
6-13 
3-86 
3-59 
2-65 
4-70 
4-21 
4-84 
6-55 
4-54 
6-09 
3-75 
3-12 
3-26 
3-43 
4-37 
6-55 
5-62 
3-85 
6-55 
5-75 
4-35 
5-20 
6-25 
5-00 
4-65 


THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE 


Year     Month 


1914  October 


December 

1915  January 
February 

March 
April 

May 
June 
July 
August 


Mobile  to  Scandinavia         . 
Transatlantic  trade     . 
New  Brunswick  to  Italy 
Oriental  trade    .... 
New  York  to  South  America 
Philadelphia  to  United  Kingdom 
Mediterranean  trade    . 
Transatlantic  trade 
Liverpool  to  Mediterranean 
Australia  to  United  Kingdom 
Transatlantic  trade 
Mediterranean  trade    . 
United  States  to  Mediterranean    . 
Buenos  Aires  to  United  Kingdom 
Singapore  to  United  Kingdom 
Transatlantic  trade 
European  trade 
Transatlantic  trade 
Coal  trade  from  Iceland 
United  States  to  Antilles     . 
Mediterranean  trade  (3  months)   . 
Mediterranean  trade  (9  months)  . 
Transatlantic  trade 
European  trade 
Italy  to  United  States 
United  States  to  Antilles 
Transatlantic  trade 
White  Sea  trade 
Argentina  to  United  States 
United  States  to  United  Kingdom 
Mediterranean  trade    . 
Transatlantic  trade 
New  York  to  Argentina 
Java  to  United  Kingdom     . 
White  Sea  trade 
Baltimore  to  Glasgow 
Transatlantic  trade 
Liverpool  to  Australia 
Charleston  to  Liverpool 
Mediterranean  traffic  . 
White  Sea  trade 
Haifong  to  United  Kingdom 
New  York  to  Argentina 
Dublin  to  White  Sea 
Liverpool  to  Canada   . 
Oriental  trade    .... 
Wales  to  White  Sea    . 
Transatlantic  trade 


Per  dead' 
weight  ton 
Francs 
8-7« 
5-00 
7-50 
8-00 
4-65 
9-05 
8-10 
7-00 
7-90 
10-00 
8-40 
8-95 
25-00 
12-15 
10-00 
30-85 
13-22 
18-75 
23-31 
12-15 
15-60 
20-92 
15-00 
14-35 
20-00 
.        15-00 
21-85 
20-07 
22-50 
37-50 
16-85 
19-35 
18-75 
23-10 
20-60 
31-25 
18-75 
19-35 
37-50 
18-10 
21-55 
15-80 
16-25 
32-50 
19-35 
17-50 
36-40 
19-60 


. 


FREIGHT  RATES  PREVAILING  IN  THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE  FROM 
JANUARY  1913  TO  DECEMBER  1917  (continued) 


Year     Month 


November 
December 

1916  January 
February 
March 
April 

May- 
June 

July 
August 


New  York  to  Australia 

Traffic  of  the  Antilles 

Mediterranean  trade    . 

Australian  trade 

European  trade 

Transatlantic  trade 

Transatlantic  trade 

United  States  to  Vladivostok 

Mediterranean  trade    . 

French  Atlantic  trade 

United  States  to  Europe 

Transatlantic  trade     . 

Oriental  trade    .... 

Montevideo  to  the  United  States 

Far  East  traffic 

United  States  to  Europe 

Far  East  trade  .... 

Transatlantic  trade 

United  States  to  Italy 

United  Kingdom  to  West  Africa  . 

Transatlantic  trade 

United  States  to  United  Kingdom 

Mediterranean  trade   . 

Oriental-United  States  trade 

Transatlantic  trade 

United  States  to  Far  East  . 

New  York  to  South  America 

United  States  to  Mediterranean    . 

Transatlantic  trade 

United  States  to  South  America  . 

United  States  to  Far  East  . 

United  States  to  Antilles     . 

European  trade 

Far  East  trade  . 

Archangel  to  the  United  States    . 

Mediterranean  trade    . 

Transatlantic  trade 

Mediterranean  trade   . 

Transatlantic  trade 

United  States  to  Argentina 

United  Kingdom  to  France 

Transatlantic  trade 

New  Zealand  to  United  Kingdom 

Transatlantic  trade 

Transatlantic  trade 


Per  dead- 
weight ton 
Franca 
21-00 
17-70 
18-20 
23-55 
22-20 
19-50 
22-95 
25-65 
23-55 
28-35 
40-50 
28-00 
31-40 
25-20 
30-08 
63-00 
32-20 
42-00 
39-20 
36-40 
34-75 
69-50 
48-65 
55-60 
39-20 
38-50 
35-00 
56-00 
45-82 
59-92 
50-76 
39-48 
46-15 
60-35 
85-44 
71-20 
64-08 
74-02 
52-95 
60-20 
66-42 
70-42 
45-50 
56-00 
52-79 


THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE 


Year     Month 

1916  August        United  Kingdom  to  Dieppe  and  Sicily  . 

United  States  to  South  America  . 

United  States  to  Antilles     . 
September  Transatlantic  trade     .... 

United  Kingdom  to  Mediterranean 

United  States  to  South  America  . 
October       United  Kingdom  to  East  Africa  . 

Dieppe  to  Sicily          .... 

United  States  to  Chile 

Transatlantic  trade     .... 
November  Transatlantic  trade     .... 

Japan  to  the  United  States 

Coal  traffic  with  northern  France 

United  States  to  Antilles 
December    Liverpool  to  Alexandria 

United  States  to  Chile 

United  States  to  Antilles 

United  Kingdom  to  Dunkerque  and  Sicily 

1917  January      Transatlantic  trade     .... 

United  Kingdom  to  Mediterranean 

United  Kingdom  to  Dieppe  and  Gibraltar 

United  States  to  Antilles 

United  States  to  South  America  . 
February     Transatlantic  trade     .         .         .         . 

United  States  to  Chile 
March          French  coal  trade        .... 

Transatlantic  trade     .... 

United  States  to  South  America  . 
April  United  Kingdom  to  Dunkerque  and  Brest 

Transatlantic  trade     .... 

United  States  to  South  America  . 
May  United  Kingdom  to  Dunkerque  and  Brest 

United  States  to  South  America  . 
June  United  Kingdom  to  Dunkerque  and  Brest 

United  States  to  South  America  . 

Transpacific  trade       .... 
July  United  States  to  Far  East   . 

United  States  to  Antilles 

Transpacific  trade       .... 
August        United  States  to  South  America  . 

United  States  to  Antilles     .         .         . 
September  United  States  to  Argentina 

United  States  to  Antilles 

United  Kingdom  to  Dunkerque  and  Sicily 
October       United  States  to  Antilles     . 

United  States  to  west  coast  of  England 
November  Transatlantic  trade 


Per  dead- 
weight Ion 
Franca 
51-38 
49-27 
49-41 
.  48-79 
.  48-79 
34-85 
46-15 
62-53 
31-26 
45-15 
62-52 
41-68 
72-94 
53-84 
48-63 
33-34 
59-35 
83-37 
56-96 
66-00 
86-44 
55-58 
60-85 
41-68 
24-04 
97-25 
69-46 
62-52 
.  136-30 
.  156-74 
64-74 
68-15 
.  149-35 
67-88 
.  176-50 
67-88 
99-79 
76-93 
67-88 
85-50 
74-67 
.  47-52 
67-88 
54-31 
66-52 
50-91 
57-70 
63-13 


24  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

FREIGHT  RATES  PREVAILING  IN  THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE  FROM 
JANUARY  1913  TO  DECEMBER  1917  (continued) 

Per  dead- 
Year     Month  weight  ton 

Francs 

1917    November  United  Kingdom  to  Sicily 66-52 

United  States  to  Antilles 47-52 

United  States  to  South  America 44-12 

December    United  Kingdom  to  Dunkerque  and  Sicily     .         .         .        63-13 
United  States  to  South  America  .         .         .         .  54-31 

United  States  to  Antilles 47-52 

The  figures  for  the  year  1918  have  not  yet  been  published. 

According  to  another  computation  made  by  the  same  Com- 
mittee of  French  Shipowners,  the  average  annual  freight  rates 
per  day  and  per  gross  ton  in  the  years  1911-17  were  as  follows  : 

AVERAGE  MARITIME  FREIGHT  RATES  PER  DAY  PER  GROSS  TON  IN  THE 
YEARS  1911-17 

1911 0-291 

1912 0-451 

1913 0-372 

1914 0-311 

1915 1-220 

1916 2-940 

1917  .  .  4-083 

As  regards  the  period  immediately  before  and  after  the 
armistice,  the  Bulletin  trimestriel  de  la  Statistique  generate  de  la 
France  (October  1919)  gives  the  following  figures  indicating  the 
maritime  freight  rates  per  metric  ton  in  francs,  but  on  the  basis 
of  London  exchange : 

MARITIME  FREIGHT  RATES  PER  METRIC  TON,  BEFORE  AND  AFTER  THE 

ARMISTICE 

(Francs,  on  basis  of  London  Exchange) 

Nov.  8,  Nov.  29,         Sept.  12, 

1918  1918              1919 
Wheat  and  Maize : 

Northern  Range  to  United  Kingdom        .     289-62  68-06              44-24 

Northern  Range  to  French  Atlantic  ports     318-58  74-58               81-09 

Northern  Range  to  Genoa       .         .         .      434-28  130-28 

Australia  to  United  Kingdom           .         .      279-18  76-31               77-55 

Argentina  to  United  Kingdom         .         .         —  80-65 

Buenos  Aires  to  Genoa            ...         —  142-60 

Cotton : 

New  York  to  Liverpool           .  .         .  670-81  671-16  333-61 

New  Orleans  to  United  Kingdom  .         .  729-14  729-52  246-87 

New  Orleans  to  Havre  .        —                   —  280-23 


Tin:  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE    25 


IV.   GOVERNMENT  REQUISITIONS 

The  number  and  gross  tonnage  of  the  merchant  ships 
requisitioned  by  the  French  navy  during  the  war  was 
approximately  as  follows  : 

REQUISITIONS  or  FRENCH  MKKI  H  ANT  VESSELS  BY  THE  FRENCH  NAVY 

DURING   THE   WAR 

Year 
1914 
1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 

Total   ...   417     1,058,920 

The  requisitioning  of  so  large  an  amount  of  tonnage  interfered 
considerably  with  the  commercial  activity  of  the  merchant 
marine,  and  the  indemnities  paid  by  the  Government  com- 
pensated only  in  small  measure  the  actual  losses  of  the  shipping 
business. 

The  matter  of  the  rates  of  compensation  in  the  case  of 
requisitioned  ships  is  very  difficult.  The  number  of  decrees  and 
circulars  issued  in  regard  to  it  exceeds  a  hundred,  and  much 
litigation  arising  from  it  is  still  pending  before  the  Conseil 


Ships 

Gross  Tonnage 

109 

205,450 

192 

508,000 

56 

136,960 

55 

202,130 

5 

6,380 

The  Central  Committee  of  Shipowners,  on  its  part,  has  devoted 
a  dozen  or  more  of  its  circulars  to  the  clearing-up  of  the  diffi- 
culties created  by  this  abundance  of  official  or  legal  texts. 
Circular  No.  1,000,  issued  on  July  20,  1917,  contains  some 
relatively  clear  statements  indicating  the  manner  in  wrhich  the 
Government  proposed  to  regulate  the  indemnities  payable  to 
owners  of  vessels  requisitioned  by  it. 

In  order  to  make  adjustments,  three  scales  were  established, 
the  first  relating  to  line  freight  vessels  and  varying  according  to 
their  speed,  the  second  relating  to  ordinary  freight  vessels 
(tramps)  and  varying  according  to  their  deadweight  tonnage, 
and  the  third  relating  to  mixed  (passenger  and  freight)  vessels, 
liners,  and  hospital  ships,  and  varying  according  to  their  speed. 


26 


EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 


The  scales  include  two  kinds  of  compensation,  that  is,  com- 
pensation for  transfer  of  charter,  fixed  in  1917,  and  compensa- 
tion for  loss  of  use  of  vessel,  applying  to  the  four  years  1914-17, 
and  based  on  the  compensation  for  loss  of  charter,  for  1914  at 
the  rate  of  22  per  cent,  of  the  amount  of  the  latter,  for  1915  at 
40  per  cent.,  for  1916  at  42-50  per  cent.,  and  for  1917  at  45  per 
cent.,  for  all  classes  of  vessels. 

All  the  rates  are  slightly  lower  than  the  English  rates.  The 
following  tables  furnish  information  in  regard  to  them  : 

TABLE  OF  RATES  OF  COMPENSATION  FOR  REQUISITION  AND  USE  OF 
LINE  FREIGHTERS 


Speed  of  Vessel 

13  knots  and  over 

12     ,,        „    leas  than  13 

11      „        „       „       „     12 

10     „        ,.       „       „     11 

10 


Compensation  for 

Transfer  of  Charter 

French  Scale 

1917 

17,347 

16,231 

15,072 

14,493 

13,913 


Compensation  for 
Loss  of  Use  of  Vessel 


1914 

1915 

1916 

1917 

3-82 

6-94 

7-37 

7-81 

3-37 

6-49 

6-90 

7-30 

3-32 

6-03 

6-41 

6-78 

3-19 

5-80 

6-16 

6-52 

3-06 

5-57 

5-91 

6-26 

Vessels    of    3,000    tons    and 

less  than  4,000  gross  tons  .  0-580 

Vessels  of  2,000  tons  and 

less  than  3,000  gross  tons  .  1-160 

Vessels  of  less  than  2,000 

gross  tons         .         .         .  1-740 


Sur-Kates 

0-130       0-232  0-247  0-261 

0-260       0-464  0-493  0-522 

0-390       0-696  0-740  0-783 


TABLE  OF  RATES  OF  COMPENSATION  FOR  REQUISITION  AND  USE  OF 
ORDINARY  FREIGHTERS 

(per  gross  ton  and  per  month) 


Deadweight  tonnage 

More  than  5,000  tons   . 

From  4,001  to  5,000  tons 

„    3,001  „    4,000    ., 

„     2,201  „     3,000    „ 

„     1,801  „    2,200    ., 

1,300  „     1,800    „ 


Compensation  for 
Transfer  of  Charter 
French  Scale 
1917 

1914 

Compensation  for 
Loss  of  Use  of  Vessel 
1915        1916 

1917 

13,043 

2-87 

5-22 

5-54 

5-87 

13,623 

3 

5-45 

5-79 

6-13 

14,202 

3-12 

5-68 

6-04 

6-39 

14,782 

3-25 

5-91 

6-28 

6-65 

15,362 

3-38 

6-14 

6-53 

6-91 

15,942 

3-51 

6-38 

6-78 

7-17 

THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE      27 

TABLE  OF  RATES  or  COMPENSATION  FOB  REQUISITION  AND  USE  or 
PASSENGER  AND  FREIGHT  VESSELS  AND  LINERS 

(Class  II  of  the  English  scale  :  ships  of  the  expeditionary  forces) 

and  of 

HOSPITAL  SHIPS 
(per  grosj  ton  and  per  month) 
Compensation  for 

Transfer  of  Charter  Compensation  for 

Speed  of  the,  Vessel  French  Scale  Loss  of  Use  of  Vessel 

1917  1914        1915        1916       1917 

Passenger  and  Freight  Vessels  and  Liners 

13  knots  and  less  than  17     .  20,290  4-46         8-12         8-62         9-13 

14  ..  „         15     .  19,130  4-21         7-6.r>         8-13         8-61 

13  ..  14     .  17,971  3-95         7-19         7-64         8O9 
12           „             „        13     .           16,811              3-70         6-72         7-14         7-56 
Less  than  12  knots       .                    15.6C2              3-44         6-26         6-65         7-04 

Hospital  Ships 

14  knots  and  more       .         .  19,709  4-34         7-88         8-38         8-87 
Less  than  14  knots       .         .           18,550  4-08         7-42         7-88         8-35 

V.   THE  PROFITS  OF  THE  SHIPPING  INDUSTRY 

Before  the  war  the  financial  condition  of  the  shipping  business 
in  France  was  not  as  favourable  as  it  was  in  certain  other 
countries.  The  four  great  French  navigation  companies  were 
the  following  (the  last  two  having  been  consolidated  during  the 
war) : 

Gross  Tonnage 

Messageries  Maritime s  .  .  345,360 
Transatlantique  .  .  .  331,669 
Chargeurs  Reunis  .  .  .  134,104 
Sud-Allantique  .  .  .  101,603 

And  then  there  were  also  the  Transports  Maritimes  a  Vapeur 
(88,000  tons),  the  Havraise  Peninsulaire  (55,000  tons),  the 
Compagnie  Cyprien  Fabre  (49,000  tons),  the  Navigation  Mixte 
Touache  (44,000  tons),  and  the  Compagnie  Paquet  (40,000  tons). 

The  dividends  declared  and  distributed  were  as  follows  : 

1910              1911  1912 

Per  cent.  Per  cent.  Per  cent. 

M essa geries  maritimes    ...            5                     0  0 

Transatlantique     ....            2*4                  2-4  1*6 

Cyprien  Fabre       ....            5                     5  6 

Transports  maritime*     ...            5                     6  6 


28 

These  earnings  are  considerably  lower  than  those  of  the  large 
German  navigation  companies,  as  shown  by  the  following 
table : 

1910  1911                   1912 

Per  cent.  Per  cent.             Per  cent, 

Hamburg- American  Line        .8  9                          10 

North  German  Lloyd                           3  5 

Hansa  Line  (Bremen)    .         .  20 

Kosmos  Line  (Hamburg)        .  14 

v 

It  is  impossible  to  determine  to  what  extent  the  profits  of  the 
shipping  business  in  France  increased  during  the  war.  The 
opinions  and  estimates  that  have  been  given,  both  favourable 
and  unfavourable,  have  been  influenced  by  political  considera- 
tions, and  it  will  be  possible  to  verify  them  only  after  the  lapse 
of  several  years. 

If  one  were  to  suppose  that  the  shipowners  used  their  profits 
entirely  or  largely  for  the  reconstruction  of  their  fleets,  one 
might  conclude  that  these  profits  exceeded  a  billion  francs. 
The  fact  is  that  during  the  war  the  shipowners  built  or  purchased 
some  459,000  tons  and  ordered  some  1,242,000  tons,  that  is, 
a  total  of  approximately  1 ,700,000  tons.1  Reckoning  the  average 
cost  per  ton  at  1,000  francs,  it  follows  that  the  total  cost  of  this 
reconstructed  fleet  would  amount  to  1,700,000,000  francs.  But 
such  a  computation  would  be  unreliable,  for  nobody  knows  how 
much  of  their  profits  the  shipowners  actually  used  for  the 
reconstruction  of  their  fleets. 

As  regards  passenger  rates,  it  may  be  said  that  they  went  up 
on  all  lines.  By  way  of  example,  we  reproduce  the  following 
table  showing  the  percentage  increases  established  by  three  of 
the  larger  French  navigation  companies  : 

Messageries  Maritimes 

Per  cent. 

Indo-China,  China,  Japan.  Madagascar.  Australia  .         .         .     139 
North  Mediterranean  ........     200 

South  Mediterranean  .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .140 

1  This  figure  does  not  include  the  orders  placed  by  the  Government,  amounting 
to  340,000  tons ;  if  we  add  this  figure  to  the  total  of  1,700,000  tons,  the  result 
approximates  the  2,249,000  tons  given  on  p.  16  as  representing  the  total  tonnage 
of  the  French  merchant  marine  at  the  present  time. 


THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE 

Compagnie  Traiuatlanti 


New  York  ..... 

Antilles  (with  elimination  of  return  tickets) 
Algeria      ...... 

Morocco     ,  .... 


Corsica 


Compagnie  Fraissinet 


Per  cent. 

.     125 

50  to  60 

.       00 

50 


(approximately)  5 


VI.    CREW  WAGES 

The  following  table  shows  the  increase  in  the  wages  of  the 
crews  of  the  vessels  of  the  merchant  marine,  the  figures  given 
corresponding  to  vessels  navigating  in  the  North  Sea  and 
Atlantic  Ocean  (those  corresponding  to  vessels  navigating  in 
the  Mediterranean  Sea  being  almost  the  same  for  long  voyages 
and  considerably  less  for  coasting  trade) : 

CREW  WAGES  IN  THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE  BEFORE  AND  AFTER 

THE  WAR 

After  Percentage 
Before  the  War      August  15, 1919         increase 

(Francs  per  month)  Per  cent. 

140  385  175 

118  370  213-56 

90  330  266-66 

55  180  227-27 

60  150  275 

140  385  175 

118  360  205-08 

90  330  266-66 


Boatswains 
Boatswain's  mate 
Sailora 
Apprentices 
Cabin-boys 
Head  firemen    . 
Firemen   . 
Coal-passers 


As  regards  the  size  of  the  crews  and  the  number  of  working 
hours,  no  legislative  modification  of  the  previous  conditions 
was  made  during  the  war,  these  matters  having  continued  to 
be  regulated  by  the  law  of  April  17,  1907. 

As  regards  the  number  of  men  employed  by  the  merchant 
marine,  it  fluctuated  very  little  during  the  forty  years  preceding 
the  war.  Whereas  in  1873  it  was  98,989,  in  1913  it  was  98,730. 
In  1914,  however,  it  decreased  slightly  to  92,733,  and  during  the 
war  it  fell  off  greatly  in  consequence  of  the  requisitioning  of 
a  large  part  of  the  merchant  marine. 


30  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

Fuel  and  Labour.  The  increase  in  the  price  of  coal  during 
the  war,  according  to  the  regular  statements  published  in 
La  Re  forme  economique,  WP.S  as  follows  : 

INCREASE  IN  THE  PRICE  OF  COAL  IN  THE  YEARS  1914-18 

Industrial  Coal 

of  northern  France  English  ( Welsh)  coal 

Year                                  delivered  on  board  ship  c.i.f. 1 

Francs  per  ton  Francs  per  ton 

1914           .                                       20-50  29-70 


1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 


33-00  41-85 

35-00  75-00 

40-00  101-25 

42-00  101-25 


Refined  petroleum,  which  cost  26-50  francs  per  hectolitre  in 
1914,  had  risen  to  51-75  francs  at  the  time  of  the  armistice 
(November  1918),  and  is  now  (November  1919)  worth  61-75 
francs. 

The  cost  of  labour  increased  prodigiously  during  the  war, 
wages  having  doubled,  trebled,  and  here  and  there  even  quad- 
rupled. At  the  present  time  (November  15,  1919)  dockers  and 
cranemen  are  being  paid  as  follows  : 

WAGES  CURRENT  AT  THE  MORE  IMPORTANT  FRENCH  PORTS  ON 

NOVEMBER  15,  1919 
Dunkerque  : 
Wages  by  the  day  : 

Ordinary  day — 20  francs. 
First  half  of  the  night — 15  francs. 
Second  half  of  the  night — 25  francs. 
Entire  night — 40  francs. 

Extra  hours  :   3  to  4-50  francs  per  hour  according  to  time  of  day. 
Sunday  (all  day) — 40  francs. 
Salaries  by  the  month  : 
Cranemen — 525  and  550  francs. 
Engineers — 550  and  575  francs. 

Havre  : 

Wages  by  the  day  : 
Dockers — 18  francs. 

Draymen — 18  francs  and  5  francs  for  preparatory  work. 
Extra  hours  :   2-50  to  3  francs  per  hour. 
Sunday — 14  francs  per  half-day. 
Entire  night — 48  francs. 

1  Ed.  note,    c.i.f.,  technical  abbreviation  for  cartage,  insurance,  and  freight. 


THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE      31 

Rout*: 

Wages  by  the  day  : 

From  13  francs  for  rollers  of  empty  casks 
To  18  francs  for  coal-carrien. 
Extra  hours  :   2-50  francs  per  hour. 
Salaries  by  the  month  : 

Cranemen  (operators  of  hydraulic  cranes)  —  400  francs. 
,,         (operators  of  steam  cranes)  —  600  francs. 

Bordeaux  : 

Dockers  —  15  francs  per  day  (according  to  merchandise  handled). 


Dockers  —  15  francs  per  day. 

„          22-50  francs  per  night. 

Extra  hours  :  2*50  francs  by  day  and  3-50  francs  by  night. 
Cranemen  —  450  francs  per  month. 

Xante*  : 

Dockers  —  14  francs  per  day. 

„         20  francs  per  night. 
Iron-workers  —  7  francs  per  day. 

,,  10  francs  per  night. 

La  Rochelle-Pallice  : 

Dockers  —  13-50  francs  per  day  (minimum). 

Cranemen  —  12  francs  per  day  (also  3  francs  additional  for  high  cost  of  living 
and  0-10  francs  per  hour  of  operation.    Allowance  of  10  francs  per  month 
for  each  child  under  16  years  and  15  francs  per  month  after  the  third 
child). 
Cette: 

Cranemen  —  16  francs  per  day. 

Cart-loaders  —  23  francs  per  day, 

Extra  hours  :   3  francs  per  hour. 

Marseilles  : 

Dockers  —  18  francs  per  day. 

Carters  and  draymen  —  15-75  to  21  francs  per  day  (according  to  number  of 

horses). 

Dock-  guards  —  15  francs  per  day. 

Extra  hours  :   3  francs  for  carters  and  4  francs  for  dockers. 
Sunday  —  24  frencs. 

Strikes.  There  were  no  strikes  during  the  war  for  the  reason 
that  the  personnel  of  the  various  divisions  of  the  merchant 
marine  was  under  military  control.  After  the  war  there  were 
a  few  individual  movements  of  relatively  minor  importance  : 
a  short  strike  of  the  officers  of  the  merchant  marine  in  April 
1919;  a  strike  of  the  dockers  at  Havre  on  March  24,  1919; 
another  strike  in  the  same  port  in  July  and  August  ;  a  few 
short  strikes  in  other  ports. 


32  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

The  collective  agreement  which  ended  the  strike  at  Havre  in 
August  contained  the  following  provisions  : 

The  employers  consented  to  a  minimum  wage  of  12  francs 
per  day,  and  agreed  not  to  reduce  wages  below  that  amount 
until  it  had  been  established  that  the  cost  of  living  had  gone 
down  at  least  10  per  cent. 

A  high-cost-of-living  additional  wage  was  temporarily  con- 
ceded by  the  Employers'  Association  of  Havre  to  the  least 
favoured  unions  of  that  city,  the  amount  having  been  fixed  at 
4  francs  per  day,  payable  from  August  1  to  September  30,  1919. 

VII.    MARINE  INSURANCE 

A  law  of  April  19,  1917,  instituted  compulsory  war  risk 
insurance  on  the  hulls  of  all  French  vessels  of  five  hundred 
gross  tons  or  more.  The  terms  of  the  decree  of  April  25,  issued 
in  execution  of  the  said  law,  fixed  the  monthly  premium  rates 
as  follows  : 

Sailing 

Steamer        Vessels 
Per  cent. 

(a)  Navigation  between  all  the  ports  of  France,  the  United 

Kingdom,  the  Iberian  Peninsula,  and  the  western  basin 
of  the  Mediterranean  Sea  (that  is  west  of  a  line  drawn 
from  Cape  Bon  to  Cape  Boco  of  Sicily)  ...  3  4-50 

(b)  Navigation  between  all  the  ports  of  the  western  basin  of 

the  Mediterranean  Sea         ......       2-75  4-15 

(c)  Navigation  between  all  the  ports  of  the  Mediterranean 

Sea  (excluding  those  of  the  Adriatic)     ....       3  4 '50 

(d)  Direct  navigation  between  all  the  ports  of  France,  the 

United  Kingdom,  the  Iberian  Peninsula,  the  western 
basin  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  and  all  the  Atlantic 
ports  of  Africa  and  America  .  .  .  .  .2-25  3 

(e)  Direct  navigation  between  all  the  ports  of  France,  the 

United  Kingdom,  the  Iberian  Peninsula,  the  western 
basin  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  and  all  the  ports  of 
the  Pacific  and  Indian  Oceans  (via  Cape  Horn,  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  or  Panama  Canal)  .....  2  2-25 

(/)  Direct  navigation  between  all  the  ports  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean Sea  and  those  beyond  Suez  ....  2-25  2-25 

(g)  Direct  navigation  between  all  the  French  ports  on  the 
North  Sea,  the  English  Channel,  and  the  Atlantic  Ocean 
and  those  beyond  Suez  ....  .  2-75  2-25 

(h)  Direct  navigation  between  all  the  French  ports  and  all 
the  ports  of  Holland,  Sweden  (only  Gothenburg),  Norway, 
and  Russia  (only  Arctic  Ocean) 3-50  5-25 


THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE      33 

In  the  application  of  the  rates  it  was  provided  that  motor- 
boats  were  to  be  classed  with  steamers  and  sailing  vessels  with 
auxiliary  power  to  sailing  vessels  ;  towed  barges  were  likewise 
to  be  classed  with  sailing  vessels. 

The  premium  was  to  be  reduced  3  per  cent,  if  the  vessel  was 
armed,  2  per  cent,  if  it  was  equipped  with  wireless  telegraph, 
and  5  per  cent,  if  it  was  both  armed  and  equipped  with  wireless 
telegraph. 

The  decree  further  provided  that  if  the  insurance  were 
demanded  for  a  period  of  three  months,  a  reduction  of  5  per 
cent,  in  the  amount  of  the  premium  would  be  made. 

The  rates  specified  in  the  above  decree  were  reduced  75  per 
cent,  by  the  decree  of  November  15,  1918. 

The  decree  of  January  20,  1919,  provided  that  after  the  first 
of  the  following  February  the  monthly  premium  rate  was  to  be 
fixed  uniformly  at  0-25  per  cent,  per  month. 

Finally,  a  law  of  October  8,  1919,  authorized  the  suspension 
of  the  above-mentioned  law  of  April  19,  1917. 

CONCLUSION 

The  French  merchant  marine  was  put  to  a  severe  test  by  the 
war  ;  but  although  it  was  severely  handicapped  by  the  fact 
that  the  nation  was  forced  to  concentrate  all  its  forces  for  the 
repulse  of  the  enemy,  we  have  seen  that  it  was  able  to  survive 
the  long  period  of  trial  without  significant  destruction,  and  is 
now  in  process  of  reconstruction  on  a  larger  scale  than  ever. 
At  the  same  time,  however,  there  is  no  intention  or  desire  to 
rival  or  compete  with  the  merchant  marines  of  other  countries  ,. 
such  as  those  of  England  and  the  United  States.  On  the  con- 
trary, there  is  only  the  wish  to  maintain  its  former  rank  and 
to  prevent  its  being  surpassed  by  the  merchant  marines  of 
countries  of  smaller  population  and  less  wealth. 

It  is  largely  to  private  enterprise  that  the  French  merchant 
marine  will  be  indebted  for  its  recovery.  The  fact  is  that  the 
public  authorities  of  France  have  not  always  supported  the 
efforts  of  private  initiative  as  strongly  as  it  seems  they  might 


1569.88 


34  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

have  done,  and  at  times,  indeed,  they  have  actually  obstructed 
them.  At  the  beginning  of  the  war  more  merchant  ships  were 
requisitioned  than  were  actually  needed,  with  the  result  that 
many  of  them  lay  idle  in  the  ports  for  a  considerable  length  of 
time.  Had  they  been  left  in  the  hands  of  their  owners,  it  is 
obvious  that  they  would  have  done  much  toward  maintaining 
the  economic  activity  of  the  country.  The  shipyards,  on  their 
part,  were  completely  diverted  from  their  special  work  to  the 
manufacture  of  arms  and  munitions  ;  and  here  again  it  seems 
that  the  French  Government  would  have  exhibited  more  fore- 
sight if  it  had  devised  some  means  of  increasing  its  output  of 
arms  and  munitions  to  the  utmost  without  at  the  same  time 
completely  arresting  its  shipbuilding  industry. 

In  the  course  of  the  war  some  interesting  but  inopportune 
attempts  were  made  by  the  public  authorities  completely  to 
modify  the  shipping  business.  A  socialist  deputy  placed  at  the 
head  of  the  Administration  of  the  Merchant  Marine  insisted 
that  the  profits  realized  by  the  shipowners  were  excessive,  and 
called  upon  the  National  Assembly  to  adopt  his  great  plans  for 
the  creation  of  a  State  Fleet  (Flotte  d'Etat).  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
the  National  Assembly  did  vote  him  considerable  sums, 
amounting  to  850,000,000  francs,  wherewith  a  certain  number 
of  ships  were  purchased  by  the  Government  and  are  still  being 
operated  by  it ;  but  the  accounts  relating  to  these  purchases 
and  operations  have  not  yet  been  published,  so  that  it  is 
difficult  to  form  an  opinion  regarding  the  results. 

The  French  merchant  marine  is  further  handicapped  by 
certain  unfavourable  conditions  to  which  technical  writers 
attribute  the  slowness  and  weakness  of  its  development.  In 
the  first  place,  the  Government  departments  having  control  of 
it  are  distributed  among  several  ministries,  so  that  there  can 
be  no  unity  of  thought  and  action.  The  shipowners,  moreover, 
are  diverted  from  the  practice  of  independent  chartering  by 
a  custom  which  reserves  this  practice  to  administrative  officers 
known  as  courtiers  maritimes  (ship-brokers).  Thus  the  ship- 
owners do  not  engage  in  tramp  traffic,  which  is  really  the  -basis 
of  the  shipping  business,  but  in  line  traffic,  which  calls  for  less 


THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE      35 

initiative  and  activity  and  giv»^  NM>  to  the  necessity  of  Govern- 
ment subventions.  In  the  second  place,  the  navigators  them- 
selves might  make  progress  in  many  ways — better  professional 
instruction,  better  moral  conduct,  better  health  (tuberculosis 
and  alcoholism  are  very  prevalent  among  them),  better  disci- 
pline, and  better  understanding  with  their  employers.  In  the 
third  place,  the  French  seaports  leave  much  to  be  desired  as 
regards  their  means  of  access  (the  water  in  some  of  the  harbours 
being  too  shallow),  as  regards  their  equipment  in  the  way  of 
quays,  docks,  &c.,  and  as  regards  their  connexions  with  interior 
railways,  canals,  &c.  In  the  fourth  place,  finally,  the  present 
regulations  should  be  revised,  modernized,  and  made  more 
elastic ;  the  merchant  marine  should  get  rid  of  the  military 
traditions  arising  from  its  long  subordination  to  the  navy  ;  and 
the  agents  of  the  Under-Secretaries  of  State  should  turn  their 
attention  to  economic  matters. 

All  these  improvements  will  come  sooner  or  later.  The  regu- 
lations are  gradually  being  improved  and  modernized,  and  it 
would  be  unjust  to  say  that  the  French  merchant  marine  is  still 
under  a  regime  such  as  existed  in  the  time  of  Colbert.  The 
maritimes  inscrits  (registered  mariners),  as  all  navigators  are 
called  in  France,  are  making  progress  in  every  direction,  and 
are  in  no  way  inferior  to  the  navigators  of  any  other  country. 
Great  public  works  have  been  planned  and  begun  for  the 
improvement  of  the  ports  with  reference  to  the  new  conditions, 
and  the  total  contemplated  expenditures  amount  to  no  less  than 
three  and  a  half  billion  francs.  During  the  war  the  shipowners 
gave  evidence  of  the  greatest  energy  and  tenacity,  and  it  will 
be  an  easy  matter,  when  desired,  to  reduce  the  role  of  the 
official  courtiers  maritimes  in  such  a  way  as  to  give  the  ship- 
owners the  privilege  of  independent  chartering.  In  the  domain 
of  public  authorities,  finally,  great  progress  has  also  been  made 
in  the  direction  of  the  unification  of  the  services  of  the  merchant 
marine.  The  administration  of  the  seaports,  hitherto  bizarrely 
separated  from  that  of  the  merchant  marine,  has  just  been 
placed  in  the  same  hands  by  the  re-establishment  of  the  Under- 
Secretaryship  of  State  of  the  Merchant  Marine  (January  20, 

o2 


36  THE  FRENCH  MERCHANT  MARINE 

1920),  and  there  is  lacking  only  the  bringing  together  of  the 
registration  and  measurement  of  capacity  services,  now  con- 
trolled by  the  Customs  Administration  under  the  supervision 
of  the  Ministry  of  Finance,  to  bring  about  the  long-awaited 
establishment  of  a  separate  Ministry  of  the  Merchant  Marine. 


THE    EFFECT   OF   THE   WAR   UPON   THE 
FRENCH    TEXTILE   INDUSTRY 


BY  ALBERT  AFTALION 

PROFESSOR    OF    POLITICAL    ECONOMY    IN   THE    UNIVERSITY    OF   LILLE 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

I.    GENERAL  SURVEY          .         .         .         .         .         .41 

II.  THE  WOOL  INDUSTRY  .         .         .         .         .48 

III.  THE  LINEN,  HEMP,  AND  JUTE  INDUSTRIES    .         .     55 

IV.  THE  COTTON  INDUSTRY        .         .         .         .         .60 
V.   THE  SILK  INDUSTRY    .         .         .         .         .         .66 

VI.    SUMMARY    ........     71 


THE  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON  THE 
FRENCH  TEXTILE  INDUSTRY 

I.    GENERAL  SURVEY 

ON  the  eve  of  the  war  the  condition  of  the  French  textile 
industry  was  for  the  most  part  satisfactory.  It  had  perfected 
its  equipment  and  increased  its  productive  capacity.  It  is  true, 
however,  that  it  still  had  much  progress  to  make  and  many 
improvements  to  inaugurate.  In  certain  localities  and  in  certain 
branches  it  had  not  had  sufficient  courage  to  discard  machinery 
that  was  more  or  less  worn  or  antiquated  ;  but  in  other  localities 
and  branches  it  had  an  excellent  mechanical  equipment,  as  well 
as  a  technical  and  commercial  organization  which  could  stand 
comparison  with  the  best  there  was  in  other  countries. 

Thanks  to  the  development  it  had  thus  undergone,  as  well  as 
to  the  existence  of  import  duties  protecting  it  against  foreign 
competition,  the  French  textile  industry  had  succeeded  in 
acquiring  complete  control  of  the  home  market.  By  the  very 
nature  of  things,  to  be  sure,  it  had  to  procure  from  other  coun- 
tries its  entire  supply  of  some  of  the  necessary  raw  materials, 
such  as  cotton  and  jute,  and  most  of  its  supply  of  the  others, 
such  as  silk,  wool,  and  flax.  As  regards  manufactured  textile 
products,  on  the  other  hand,  there  were  only  a  few  special 
articles  which  France  had  to  purchase  abroad.  For  her  own 
manufactured  textile  products,  moreover,  she  had  succeeded  in 
creating  important  outside  markets,  not  only  in  her  own  colonies 
(Algeria,  Indo-China,  Senegal,  Madagascar,  &c.),  but  also  in 
numerous  foreign  countries.  In  1913,  the  year  before  the  out- 
break of  the  war,  the  value  of  her  imports  of  raw  textile 
materials  and  manufactured  textile  products  combined  totalled 
2,127,000,000  francs,  whereas  the  value  of  her  corresponding 
exports  totalled  2,135,000,000  francs.  Thus  France  was  able  to 
pay  with  her  sales  for  all  of  her  purchases  abroad,  and  at  the 

41 


42 

same  time  have  all  the  raw  material  she  needed  for  the  satis- 
faction of  her  own  requirements. 

This  state  of  affairs  was  completely  disrupted,  as  we  shall  see 
in  the  course  of  this  study,  by  the  abnormal  conditions  created 
by  the  war.  While  this  applies  to  a  certain  extent  to  all  of 
the  textile  industries,  in  this  immediate  connexion  it  seems 
advisable  to  leave  the  silk  industry  out  of  consideration,  since  its 
fate  was  somewhat  different  from  that  of  the  others.  As  regards 
the  wool,  cotton,  linen,  and  jute  industries,  however,  if  we  glance 
at  the  figures  indicating  the  imports  of  the  corresponding  raw 
materials  we  cannot  fail  to  see  the  disastrous  influence  of  the 
war  upon  them.  The  prodigious  falling-off  of  these  imports 
during  the  war  is  clearly  revealed  in  the  following  table  : 

AMOUNT  OF  IMPORTS  OF  RAW  TEXTILE  MATERIALS  INTO  FRANCE  IN 
1913  AND  1918 

Metric  Tons 


1913 

1918 

286,000 

44,000 

329,000 

142,000 

113,000 

7,000 

30,000 

16,000 

122,000 

9.000 

Total         .         .         .        880,000  218,000 

Thus  from  1913,  the  year  before  the  outbreak  of  the  war, 
to  1918,  the  last  year  of  the  war,  the  imports  of  raw  textile 
materials  other  than  silk  decreased  from  880,000  to  218,000 
metric  tons — a  decrease  of  more  than  75  per  cent.  The  signifi- 
cance of  this  decrease  becomes  apparent  when  it  is  recalled  that 
all  of  the  cotton  and  jute  put  through  the  process  of  manufacture 
in  French  textile  mills  came  from  abroad  ;  as  regards  wool,  on 
the  other  hand,  French  clips  produced  scarcely  a  seventh  or  an 
eighth  of  the  total  quantity  worked  up  in  France  ;  and  as 
regards  linen  and  hemp,  finally,  the  French  production  of  raw 
material  constituted  less  than  a  third  of  the  total  quantity 
received  by  the  spinning  mills.  It  is  obvious,  accordingly,  that 
a  falling-off  of  imports  as  pronounced  as  that  indicated  in  the 
above  table  must  necessarily  have  exerted  a  very  restrictive 
influence  upon  the  total  production  of  manufactured  textile 
products  in  France. 


THE  FRENCH  TEXTILE  INDUSTRY  43 

What  do  \ve  ob>i«rvi'  a»  rojranU  the  country's  foreign  trade 
in  manufactured  textile  products  V  The  following  table  indi- 
cati •-  the  value  of  the  export.-  thereof  before  and  during  the 
war : l 

VALUE  OF  EXPORTS  OF  MANUFACTURED  TEXTILE  PRODUCTS  FROM  FRANCE 

IN  1913  AND  1918 

Millions  of  Franca 

1913  1918 

Yarn        ...                    212  57 

Woollen  (cloth)          .                    220  40 

Cotton  (cloth)  .         .                    385  244 

Linen  and  Hemp  (cloth)                  27  4 

Jute  (cloth)      .                               17  31 

Total         ...          861  376 

Thus  the  value  of  the  exports  of  manufactured  textile 
products,  whereof  France  was  so  proud  before  the  war,  de- 
creased from  861,000,000  francs  in  1913  to  376,000,000  francs 
in  1918 — a  decrease  of  more  than  56  per  cent.  The  above 
figure  for  1918,  moreover,  takes  into  account  the  intervening 
rise  of  prices  ;  and  if  we  made  no  allowance  for  this,  we  would 
find  that  the  figure  corresponding  to  1918  would  amount  to 
scarcely  a  sixth  of  that  corresponding  to  1913.  During  the  war 
France  lost  a  number  of  foreign  markets  in  which  she  had  pre- 
viously secured  a  firm  foothold  ;  she  ceased  to  be  a  factor  in  the 
world -market  as  an  exporter  of  manufactured  textile  products. 

As  regards  the  imports  of  manufactured  textile  products,  on 
the  other  hand,  their  value  underwent  a  prodigious  increase, 
as  shown  by  the  following  table  : 

VALUE  OF  IMPORTS  OF  MANUFACTURED  TEXTILE  PRODUCTS  INTO  FRANCE 
IN  1913  AND  1918 

Millions  of  France 

1913  1918 

Yarn        ...  64  884 

Woollen  (cloth)          .  51  544 

Cotton  (cloth)  .  56  648 

Linen  and  Hemp  (cloth)  10  101 

Jute  (cloth)       .  15  190 

Total          ...  196  2,367 

1  In  the  case  of  manufactured  products  we  give  figures  representing  value  instead 
of  quantity,  for  the  reason  that  we  consider  them  of  greater  interest. 


44  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

Thus  the  increase  was  truly  prodigious,  the  difference 
amounting  to  more  than  two  billion  francs,  or  almost  twelve 
times  the  total  value  of  the  imports  in  1913.  It  is  true  that  the 
increase  was  considerably  accentuated,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
exports,  by  the  intervening  rise  of  prices;  apart  from  this, 
however,  the  imports  for  1918  were  not  less  than  five  times  as 
heavy  as  those  for  1913.  In  short,  France  ceased  to  be  an 
exporter  of  manufactured  textile  products  and  became  an 
importer  thereof. 

The  foregoing  tables  complete  and  clarify  one  another,  all 
three  of  them  bearing  witness  to  the  disastrous  influence  of  the 
war  upon  the  French  textile  industry  in  general.  In  1918  this 
industry  received  from  abroad  only  218,000  tons  of  raw  material, 
as  compared  with  880,000  tons  in  1913  ;  it  consumed  for  manu- 
facturing purposes  only  a  quarter  of  its  normal  pre-war  con- 
sumption. Before  the  war  France  was  able  to  supply  not  only 
her  own  needs,  but  also  a  part  of  the  needs  of  other  countries  ; 
during  the  war,  however,  she  ceased  to  sell  her  goods  abroad 
and  at  the  same  time  was  obliged  to  make  large  foreign  pur- 
chases for  the  satisfaction  of  her  own  requirements.  Whereas 
in  1913  the  value  of  her  exports  of  manufactured  textile 
products  exceeded  the  value  of  her  corresponding  imports  by 
some  665,000,000  francs,  in  1918,  on  the  other  hand,  we  find 
that  the  latter  exceeded  the  former  by  more  than  two  billion 
francs.  Thus  the  entire  French  balance  of  trade  with  respect 
to  manufactured  products  of  the  textile  industry  sustained 
a  loss  of  some  2,654,000,000  francs  between  the  years  1913 
and  1918. 

The  causes  of  the  greatly  decreased  production  of  the  French 
textile  industry  are  not  difficult  to  discover.  One  of  the  chief 
difficulties  was  that  which  was  common  to  almost  all  French 
industries,  namely,  the  scarcity  of  workers  caused  by  the 
mobilization,  which  in  a  country  of  forty  million  inhabitants 
took  more  than  seven  million  persons  away  from  productive 
occupations.  Like  the  other  industries,  moreover,  the  textile 
industry  suffered  severely  from  the  disruption  of  transportation 
and  the  shortage  of  coal. 


THE  FRENCH  TEXTILE  INDUSTRY  45 

But  the  severest  blow  suffered  by  the  French  textile  industry 
was  dealt  by  a  more  special  factor,  namely,  by  the  German 
invasion  of  the  northern  and  eastern  departments,  which  placed 
a  large  proportion  of  the  textile  mills  either  in  the  hands  of  the 
enemy,  or  else  within  range  of  his  guns.  The  Departement  du 
Nord  is  the  principal  centre  of  the  French  textile  industry ; 
according  to  the  census  of  1911,  of  a  total  of  805,000  persons 
employed  in  textile  establishments  throughout  all  France, 
178,000,  or  nearly  a  quarter,  were  concentrated  in  that  depart- 
ment. In  several  of  the  other  invaded  departments  (Somme, 
Marne,  Aisne,  Pas-de-Calais),  moreover,  the  textile  industry  had 
likewise  acquired  some  importance.  The  silk  industry  was  but 
slightly  represented  in  this  part  of  the  country,  so  that  it  escaped 
the  disastrous  consequences  of  the  invasion  almost  entirely. 
As  regards  the  wool  industry,  however,  nearly  all  of  the  country's 
combing  machines,  three-fourths  of  its  spindles,  and  two-thirds 
of  its  looms  were  located  either  in  invaded  territory  or  else  so 
close  to  the  firing-line  that  they  had  to  be  shut  down.  As  regards 
the  linen  industry,  the  same  applies  to  almost  all  of  the  spindles 
and  to  more  than  half  of  the  looms.  As  regards  the  cotton 
industry,  finally,  while  it  was  less  severely  affected  than  the 
others,  almost  a  third  of  the  spindles  had  to  be  left  idle.  It  is 
obvious  that  an  enormous  decrease  in  production  necessarily 
resulted  from  this  dispossession  of  so  large  a  part  of  the  country's 
mechanical  equipment. 

Toward  the  end  of  the  war,  moreover,  the  situation  was 
aggravated  by  other  factors.  The  total  French  imports  of  raw 
textile  materials  other  than  silk  before  and  during  the  war  are 
indicated  by  the  following  table  : 

AMOUNT  OF  IMPORTS  OF  RAW  TEXTILE  MATERIALS  (EXCLUDING  SILK)  INTO 
FRANCE  IN  1913  AND  IN  1915-18 

Tear  Metric  Tons 

1913  880,000 


1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 


382,000 
457,000 
428,000 
218,000 


These  figures  show  that  the  French  textile  manufacturers, 


46  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

after  they  had  sufficiently  recovered  from  the  effects  of  the  first 
terrible  blow,  took  up  production  in  the  uninvaded  parts  of  the 
country.  Having  slightly  modified  their  personnel,  they  made 
an  effort  to  increase  the  productivity  of  the  mechanical  equip- 
ment left  at  their  disposal.  The  existing  machinery  was  over- 
hauled and  in  some  cases  even  added  to,  while  some  of  that 
which  was  so  close  to  the  firing-line  that  it  could  not  be  used 
was  taken  down  and  remounted  elsewhere.  Sometimes,  indeed, 
but  rather  rarely,  new  mills  were  erected.  All  this  accounts  for 
the  fact  that  the  imports  of  raw  materials  in  1916  show  a  con- 
siderable increase  with  respect  to  those  of  the  preceding  year. 

Beginning  with  1917,  however,  a  new  falling-off  in  the  imports 
of  raw  materials  is  to  be  observed ;  and  it  becomes  especially 
pronounced  in  the  following  year.  Whereas  in  1916  some 
457,000  tons  of  raw  materials  were  imported,  or  approximately 
one-half  of  the  quantity  corresponding  to  1913,  in  1918  only 
218,000  tons  were  imported,  or  approximately  one-fourth  of  the 
quantity  corresponding  to  1913.  In  1916  the  industry  suffered 
from  the  loss  of  a  large  part  of  its  mechanical  equipment ;  in 
1918  even  the  equipment  left  available  was  inadequately  supplied 
with  raw  material.  This  new  decrease  in  importation,  and 
consequently  in  production,  was  a  result  of  the  renewal  of  the 
German  submarine  activity  in  1917. 

When  we  compare  the  imports  of  raw  textile  materials  with 
the  imports  of  merchandise  of  all  kinds,  however,  we  note  that 
the  falling-off  between  1916  and  1918  was  greater  with  respect 
to  the  former  than  with  respect  to  the  latter.  The  total  tonnage 
of  the  loaded  ships  that  entered  French  ports  decreased  from 
twenty-six  millions  in  1916  to  twenty  millions  in  1918 — a  falling- 
off  of  one-fourth.  In  the  same  period  the  imports  of  mer- 
chandise of  all  kinds  decreased  from  forty  millions  to  twenty- 
nine  millions  of  tons — a  falling-off  of  one -third.  With  respect 
to  textile  materials,  however,  we  have  seen  that  the  falling-off 
amounted  to  one -half.  The  decrease  was  thus  proportionately 
greater  than  that  which  should  have  resulted  from  the  reduction 
of  the  merchant  fleet  available. 

More  than  from  the  reduction  of  the  merchant  fleet,  however, 


THE  FRENCH  TEXTILE  INDUSTRY  47 

tlio  French  textile  industry  suffered  from  a  direct  consequence  ^r— 
thereof,  namely,  from  the  policy  of  restrictions  which  the  / 
Government  adopted  with  respect  to  importation  and  exporta- 
tion immediately  after  the  renewal  of  the  German  submarine 
activity.  France  was  determined  that  this  should  in  no  way 
detract  from  her  military  power,  and  accordingly  she  resolved 
to  direct  all  her  efforts  toward  the  adoption  of  whatever  measures 
were  calculated  to  ensure  victory.  To  this  end,  therefore,  she 
deliberately  and  courageously  sacrificed  many  economic  interests 
which  could  be  looked  upon  as  thoroughly  legitimate.  It  was 
because  she  was  inspired  by  this  predominant  desire  for  victory, 
indeed,  that  in  spite  of  and  in  the  worst  phase  of  the  submarine 
activity  she  persistently  refused  to  employ  her  shipbuilding 
establishments  for  their  normal  purpose  and  continued  to  use 
them  for  the  manufacture  of  guns  and  ammunition. 

These  same  considerations  lay  at  the  foundation  of  the  policy 
of  priorities  that  was  adopted  in  the  matter  of  maritime  trans- 
portation. By  virtue  of  this  policy  preference  was  given  to  the 
transportation  of  merchandise  deemed  essential  to  military 
success,  such  as  munitions  and  certain  indispensable  food 
products.  Wool,  cotton,  and  jute  intended  to  supply  the  needs 
of  the  civil  population  were  consequently  conceded  but  little 
space  in  the  available  ships.  In  fact,  even  the  textile  materials 
necessary  for  the  manufacture  of  soldiers'  uniforms,  blankets, 
&c.,  were  considered  less  essential  than  certain  other  kinds  of 
war  material  and  were  accordingly  accepted  for  transportation 
only  in  more  or  less  limited  quantities. 

The  same  considerations  further  led,  moreover,  to  the  policy 
of  transporting  compact  and  easily  handled  manufactured 
products  in  preference  to  heavy  and  bulky  raw  materials.  To 
a  considerable  extent,  for  instance,  more  flour  and  less  wheat 
were  transported,  more  oil  and  less  oleaginous  seeds,  more  paper 
and  less  cellulose,  more  powder  and  less  nitrate,  and  also  more 
yarn  and  cloth  and  less  raw  cotton  and  wool.  The  Government, 
and  especially  the  Army  Supply  Service,  was  led  to  cut  down 
its  foreign  purchases  of  raw  materials  in  favour  of  manufactured 
products,  notwithstanding  the  resultant  disadvantages  with 


48  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

respect  to  the  economic  life  of  the  country.  Inasmuch  as 
manufactured  textile  products  required  less  cargo  space  than 
raw  textile  materials,  more  cargo  space  was  thus  left  available 
for  munitions.  The  burden  of  the  higher  cost  was  willingly 
borne,  and  foreign  industries  were  deliberately  permitted  to 
thrive  at  the  expense  of  domestic  industries.  Everything  was 
held  subordinate  to  that  which  was  considered  necessary  for  the 
achievement  of  victory. 

Moreover,  while  the  Government  departments  were  econo- 
mizing cargo  space  by  increasing  their  purchases  of  foreign 
manufactured  products,  at  the  same  time,  in  order  to  save 
money  and  prevent  the  rise  of  foreign  exchange,  they  restricted 
the  purchase  of  manufactured  products  for  private  accounts 
by  prohibiting  their  importation. 

It  is  necessary  to  add,  finally,  that  besides  these  transportation 
difficulties  there  was  still  another  factor  that  helped  to  reduce 
the  supply  of  textile  materials,  namely,  the  ever-increasing 
restrictions  placed  by  certain  countries  upon  their  exportation. 
This  applies,  for  instance,  to  Australia,  which  reserved  its  wool 
production  for  England  alone,  having  sold  out  its  entire  supply 
to  her  for  a  number  of  years  in  advance. 

We  have  set  forth,  accordingly,  the  chief  causes  of  the 
paralysation  of  the  French  textile  industry  during  the  war — 
the  causes  which  made  it  necessary  for  France  to  rely  upon 
foreign  industries  to  supply  her  demand,  both  civil  and  military, 
for  manufactured  textile  products.  Following  this  general 
survey,  we  may  now  pass  on  to  a  brief  consideration  of  each  of 
the  various  branches  of  the  textile  industry, 

II,   THE  WOOL  INDUSTRY 

Of  all  the  French  textile  industries  the  wool  and  linen 
industries  were  the  most  severely  affected  by  the  war,  due  to 
the  fact  that  they  were  more  concentrated  than  the  others  in 
the  regions  invaded  by  the  enemy.  For  the  country  in  general, 
however,  the  paralysation  of  the  wool  industry  had  the  most 
serious  consequences  on  account  of  the  very  important  position 


THE  FRENCH  TEXTILE  INDUSTRY  49 

which  it  had  occupied  in  the  economic  life  of  the  people.  It  is 
to  this  industry,  accordingly,  that  we  will  turn  our  attention 
first. 

Before  the  war  the  French  wool  industry  had  attained  a  high 
degree  of  technical  development  and  at  the  same  time  had 
built  up  a  splendid  commercial  organization.  It  showed  a 
tendency  to  become  concentrated  in  the  region  of  Roubaix- 
Tourcoing,  where  it  was  conducted  in  large  mills  provided  with 
excellent  mechanical  equipment  and  managed  by  men  possessed 
of  a  genuine  spirit  of  enterprise.  Division  of  labour  was  corre- 
lated with  frequent  examples  of  integration,  the  same  company 
in  many  cases  importing  its  raw  wool  directly  from  the  country 
of  production,  operating  its  own  combing,  spinning,  and 
weaving  mills,  and  even  maintaining  its  own  retail  stores. 
French  manufacturers  of  woollen  yarn  and  cloth  had  not  only 
succeeded  in  acquiring  complete  control  of  the  home  market, 
but  had  also  developed  a  heavy  export  trade,  shipping  large 
quantities  of  combed  wool,  yarn,  and  cloth  to  England, 
Germany,  Belgium,  Italy,  the  United  States,  and  other 
countries. 

The  war  dealt  the  French  wool  industry  a  severe  blow, 
permitting  it  to  be  continued  only  on  a  terribly  reduced  scale. 
The  annual  French  clip,  which  before  the  war  had  amounted  to 
some  35,000  tons,  was  greatly  reduced  in  consequence  of  the  loss 
of  a  large  part  of  the  country's  ovine  stock.  In  particular, 
however,  it  is  the  falling-off  in  the  imports  of  foreign  wool  that 
accounts  for  the  full  gravity  of  the  decreased  production.  The 
following  table  shows  the  French  imports  of  foreign  wool  in  bulk 
before  and  during  the  war  : 

AMOUNT  OF  IMPORTS  OF  RAW  WOOL  INTO  FRANCE  IN  1913  AND  IN  1915-18 
Year  Metric  Tons 

1913  269,000 


1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 


65,000 
78,000 
60,000 
40,000 


Thus  in  1916  the  imports  of  foreign  wool  amounted  to  less 

1589.38 


50  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

than  a  third  of  what  they  were  in  1913.  Beginning  with  1917, 
moreover,  we  note  a  further  falling-off ;  and  in  1918  the  total 
dwindles  down  to  40,000  tons,  or  a  little  more  than  a  seventh  of 
the  pre-war  figure. 

Along  with  this  decrease  in  the  imports  of  raw  material, 
moreover,  there  was  an  almost  complete  stoppage  of  the  exports 
of  woollen  yarn  and  cloth  and  at  the  same  time  an  astonishing 
increase  in  the  imports  thereof.  France,  no  longer  able  to 
manufacture,  ceased  to  sell  to  foreign  countries,  and  was 
obliged  to  purchase  in  considerable  volume  from  them. 

Moreover,  even  before  it  is  a  question  of  yarn  and  cloth,  so  to 
speak,  this  same  shift  in  trade  is  to  be  observed  with  respect  to  the 
combing  industry — which  in  the  other  textile  industries  is  more 
or  less  a  part  of  the  spinning  industry,  but  in  the  wool  industry 
constitutes  a  separate  branch  of  special  interest  and  importance. 
Before  the  war  the  annual  exports  of  combed  wool  amounted  to 
some  26,000  tons,  representing  a  value  of  some  140,000,000 
francs.  During  the  war,  however,  this  export  trade  ceased,  one 
may  say,  entirely ;  according  to  French  custom-house  statistics, 
the  exports  of  combed  wool  in  the  years  1915,  1916,  1917,  and 
1918  amounted  to  only  107,  228,  253,  and  269  tons  respectively. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  imports  of  combed  wool,  which  before 
the  war  had  amounted  to  almost  nothing,  during  the  war 
acquired  considerable  importance  ;  instead  of  the  100-200  tons 
received  before  the  war,  in  1916  the  receipts  amounted  to 
4,067  tons  valued  at  49,000,000  francs  and  in  1918  to  1,754  tons 
valued  at  35,000,000  francs. 

Thus  wool  combing  was  practically  a  dead  industry  in  France 
during  the  war. 

As  regards  woollen  yarn  and  cloth,  the  same  or  similar 
phenomena  are  to  be  observed.  In  the  first  place,  a  falling-off 
in  the  exports  :  whereas  in  1913  the  value  of  the  exports  of 
woollen  yarn  was  102,000,000  francs,  in  1918  it  was  not  more 
than  1,000,000  francs  ;  and  whereas  in  1913  the  value  of  the 
exports  of  woollen  cloth  was  220,000,000  francs,  in  1918  it  was 
not  more  than  40,000,000  francs. 

The  imports  of  woollen  yarn  and  cloth,  on  the  other  hand, 


THE  FRENCH  TEXTILE  INDUSTRY  51 

underwent  an  astonishing  increase,  as  shown  by  the  following 
table  : 

VALUE  OF  IMPORTS  OF  WOOLLEN  YARN  AND  CLOTH  INTO  FRANCE  IN 
1913  AND  IN  1915-18 

Million*  of  Franca 

Year  Yarn          Cloth  Total 

1913  6  51  57 


1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 


63  500  563 

135  811  946 

182  609  791 

229  544  773 


Thus  whereas  in  1913  the  value  of  the  imports  of  woollen 
yarn  and  cloth  was  only  57,000,000  francs,  in  1916  it  was  no 
le<s  than  946,000,000  francs — an  increase  of  more  than  1,500  per 
cent.  It  was  in  1916,  however,  that  these  imports  reached  their 
high-water  mark.  In  that  year  the  value  of  the  imports  of 
woollen  yarn  and  cloth  underwent  an  increase  of  some 
889,000,000  francs  with  respect  to  that  of  the  corresponding 
imports  in  1913  ;  and  if  we  add  to  this  figure  that  corresponding 
to  the  imports  of  combed  wool,  we  find  that  the  total  increase 
amounted  to  no  less  than  938,000,000  francs.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  value  of  the  exports  of  woollen  yarn  and  cloth,  as 
well  as  of  combed  wool,  underwent  a  decrease  of  434,000,000 
francs.  For  the  entire  balance  of  trade,  accordingly,  the  total 
loss  amounted  to  the  enormous  sum  of  1,372,000,000,  or  almost 
a  billion  and  a  half  francs. 

After  1916,  despite  the  fact  that  the  imports  of  raw  material 
continued  to  decrease,  the  imports  of  manufactured  products 
likewise  decreased.  The  Government,  to  be  sure,  continued  to 
purchase  considerable  quantities  of  manufactured  products 
abroad  ;  but  purchases  of  manufactured  products  for  private 
accounts  were  restricted  by  import  prohibitions  established  in 
France  and  export  prohibitions  established  in  other  countries. 
As  regards  the  imports  of  English  cloths,  in  particular,  the 
Anglo-French  agreement  of  August  24,  1917,  provided  that 
they  were  to  be  reduced  to  a  limited  proportion  equal  to 
approximately  one-third  of  the  quantity  imported  in  1916.  In 
reality,  however,  this  proportion  was  considerably  exceeded, 

D2 


32  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

especially  by  reason  of  the  direct  and  indirect  purchases 
made  for  the  account  of  the  Government  to  supply  the  needs 
of  the  army.  The  decrease  of  the  imports  in  1918  as  compared 
with  1916  was  considerably  less  in  the  case  of  yarn  and  cloth 
than  it  was  in  the  case  of  raw  material. 

The  principal  cause  of  this  loss  sustained  by  the  French  wool 
industry  is  already  known ;  it  was  due  to  the  fact  that  this 
industry  was  largely  concentrated  in  the  regions  invaded  by  the 
enemy.  According  to  the  census  of  1906  (the  last  offering 
information  regarding  the  matter),  of  171,000  persons  actively 
employed  in  the  wool  industry  throughout  France  more  than 
one-half  (85,619)  were  in  the  Departement  du  Nord  alone  ;  and 
if  we  add  to  this  the  number  of  persons  so  employed  in  the 
other  departments  which  were  partially  or  wholly  invaded,  we 
find  that  the  total  is  more  than  116,000,  or  approximately 
two -thirds  of  the  entire  personnel. 

The  wool-combing  industry  was  entirely  confined  to  the 
Departement  du  Nord  and  the  Departement  de  la  Marne.  Of 
10,600  persons  employed  in  this  branch  of  the  industry  in  1906 
no  less  than  7,200  were  in  the  former  department,  which  fell 
entirely  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and  1,400  were  in  the  latter 
department,  which  was  constantly  within  range  of  his  guns.  Thus 
wool  combing,  which  had  come  to  be  one  of  the  country's  most 
flourishing  industries,  was  practically  wiped  out  during  the  war. 

As  regards  the  wool  spinning  industry,  of  30,300  persons 
actively  employed  in  it,  according  to  the  same  census  of  1906, 
some  20,500,  or  approximately  two-thirds,  were  in  the  invaded 
departments.  In  the  Departement  du  Nord  alone  was  concen- 
trated one-half  of  the  entire  French  spinning  personnel,  that  is, 
15,900  persons  ;  and  in  particular  three-fourths  of  the  entire 
personnel  engaged  in  the  spinning  of  combed  wool  were  con- 
centrated there,  that  is,  12,000  out  of  16,600  persons. 

Moreover,  the  disastrous  effects  of  the  enemy  invasion  upon 
the  wool  spinning  industry  is  further  shown  by  the  figures 
indicating  the  loss  of  mechanical  equipment.  Of  approximately 
2,000,000  combed  wool  spindles  operating  in  France  some 
1,750,000,  or  seven-eighths,  were  in  mills  located  in  territory 


THE  FKKNCII  TKXTILE  INDUSTRY  N 

which  \vas  either  occupied  by  enemy  troops  or  menaced  by 
enemy  gunfire  ;  of  369,000  twisting  spindles,  moreover,  315,000 
were  in  the  same  regions  ;  while  of  715,000  carded  wool  spindles, 
finally,  250,000  had  to  be  abandoned.  Altogether,  therefore, 
the  loss  amounted  to  2,315,000  out  of  3,084,000  spindles  ; 
that  is  to  say,  during  the  war  the  French  spinning-mills  lost 
"  •")  per  cent,  of  the  mechanical  equipment  at  their  disposal 
before  the  war. 

A-  regards  the  wool  weaving  industry,  the  situation  was  but 
-lightly  better.  According  to  the  same  census  of  1906,  of 
121,000  persons  engaged  in  weaving  wool  throughout  France, 
61,000,  or  approximately  one-half,  were  in  the  Departement  du 
A:ord,  and  82,000,  or  approximately  two-thirds,  were  in  all  the 
invaded  departments  combined.  As  regards  the  mechanical 
equipment,  of  55,000  looms  throughout  the  country  approxi- 
mately 25,000  were  in  the  region  of  Roubaix-Tourcoing,  4,000 
in  the  region  of  Fourmies,  and  6,500  in  the  region  of  Rheims  ; 
and  there  were  also  some  in  the  Departement  des  Ardennes  and 
the  Departement  de  la  Somme.  Thus  two-thirds  of  the  country's 
looms  were  located  in  regions  which  were  either  actually 
invaded  or  constantly  menaced  by  the  enemy. 

In  general,  accordingly,  it  may  be  said  that  during  the  war 
the  French  wool  industry  lost  all  of  its  combing  machines, 
three-fourths  of  its  spindles,  and  two-thirds  of  its  looms. 

An  effort  was  made,  nevertheless,  to  augment  the  means  of 
production  in  the  uninvaded  parts  of  the  country.  It  was  not 
easy  to  create  new  plants,  however,  owing  to  the  difficulty  of 
procuring  the  necessary  mechanical  equipment.  Before  the 
war  the  machinery  used  by  the  French  wool  industry  came 
from  three  centres  of  production — from  the  region  of  Roubaix- 
Tourcoing,  from  Alsace,  and  from  England.  Inasmuch  as  the 
first  two  sources  were  cut  off,  however,  the  only  one  left  was 
the  third,  whence  the  delays  in  delivery  were  truly  terrible. 
Where,  moreover,  was  it  possible  to  find  the  necessary  operatives 
for  new  plants,  when  those  already  in  existence  were  desperately 
short  of  help  ?  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  number  of  entirely  new 
plants  created  was  very  small ;  one  may  cite  a  combing-mill 


54  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

with  some  twenty  combers,  the  installation  of  some  35,000  new 
carded  wool  spindles  and  a  number  of  carded  wool  looms. 
Besides  this,  the  machinery  of  certain  mills  located  in  and 
around  Rheims  was  taken  down  and  remounted  in  regions 
where  it  could  be  operated  in  security  from  the  enemy  gunfire 
— as  at  Elbeuf,  Romorantin,  Roanne,  &c. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  war,  however,  these  efforts  put  forth 
to  the  end  of  partially  rehabilitating  the  French  wool  industry 
were  rendered  futile  by  the  cutting  off  of  the  supplies  of  raw 
material,  which  made  it  impossible  for  the  French  textile 
manufacturers  to  use  to  their  full  extent  even  the  greatly  reduced 
means  of  production  left  at  their  disposal.  As  indicated  above, 
the  imports  of  wool,  which  decreased  from  209,000  tons  in  1913 
to  78,000  tons  in  1916,  dwindled  down  to  only  40,000  tons  in 
1918.  The  imports  of  wool  from  Australia,  which  was  one  of 
the  most  important  sources  of  French  supply,  fell  off  in  conse- 
quence of  the  renewal  of  the  German  submarine  activity  and 
the  French  shipping  policy  adopted  in  consequence  thereof. 
French  vessels  were  not  authorized  to  make  voyages  as  long  as 
that  to  Australia  for  the  purpose  of  procuring  wool,  so  that  the 
Government  departments  resigned  themselves  to  the  purchase 
of  manufactured  products  in  less  distant  countries,  especially 
England,  thereby  economizing  time  and  cargo  space.  The  small 
supply  of  wool  that  continued  to  come  from  Australia  was 
limited  to  the  amount  necessary  for  war  purposes,  and  was 
brought  to  France  largely  by  English  vessels  navigating  in 
conformity  with  agreements  concluded  between  the  French 
Army  Supply  Service  and  the  British  Ministerial  Departments. 
But  it  was  not  long  before  even  these  consignments  were  carried 
only  as  far  as  Port  Said,  where  they  were  transhipped  to  French 
vessels ;  and  later  even  this  became  difficult,  so  that  consider- 
able quantities  of  wool  purchased  in  Australia  were  held  up 
there  indefinitely.  According  to  the  custom-house  statistics 
for  1918,  the  imports  of  Australian  wool  in  that  year  amounted 
to  only  4,000  tons,  or  less  than  5  per  cent,  of  the  annual  pre-war 
imports.  Moreover,  the  agreement  whereby  Australia  reserved 
her  entire  wool  production  for  England  from  November  1916 


THE  FRENCH  TEXTILE  INDUSTRY  55 

to  the  end  of  the  year  following  the  declaration  of  peace,  made 
it  necessary  for  French  manufacturers  to  buy  Australian  wool 
in  England,  which,  however,  allowed  them  to  have  only  very 
small  quantities — 7,000  tons  in  1918,  or  only  25  per  cent,  of 
the  amount  ordinarily  received  from  England  before  the  war. 

As  regards  the  imports  of  wool  from  the  Argentine  Republic 
and  Uruguay,  the  second  great  source  of  French  supply,  the 
shipping  difficulties  were  not  so  great  because  the  distance  was 
shorter.  But  in  this  case  difficulties  of  a  financial  nature  were 
encountered,  the  unfavourable  condition  of  French  credits  and 
French  exchange  in  the  Argentine  Republic  having  led  the 
more  important  business  houses  in  that  country,  if  not  to  reject, 
at  least  carefully  to  consider  the  orders  for  wool  placed  by  the 
French  Government.  The  credit  of  100,000,000  pesos  which 
the  Government  of  the  Argentine  Republic  agreed  to  open  for 
us  was  reserved  by  preference  for  purchases  of  grain  and 
linseed  for  military  uses.  The  available  funds  left  over  for 
the  purchase  of  wool  were  consequently  insufficient,  so  that 
the  imports  in  1918  amounted  to  only  17,000  tons,  or  approxi- 
mately 20  per  cent,  of  the  annual  pre-war  imports. 

It  will  be  seen,  accordingly,  that  the  French  wool  industry 
could  not  supply  even  the  needs  of  the  army  during  the  war, 
making  it  necessary  for  the  Army  Supply  Service  to  resort  to 
the  purchase  of  manufactured  products  abroad.  This  enables 
us  to  understand  why  it  was  that,  whereas  before  the  war  the 
value  of  the  exports  exceeded  that  of  the  imports  by  some 
400,000,000  francs,  in  1916  and  1918  the  value  of  the  imports 
exceeded  that  of  the  exports  by  966,000,000  and  768,000,000 
francs  respectively.  And  even  so,  moreover,  the  demand  of  the 
civil  population  for  woollen  clothing  and  furnishings  was  not 
nearly  as  well  supplied  as  it  was  before  the  war. 

III.   THE  LINEN,  HEMP,  AND  JUTE  INDUSTRIES 

The  linen  industry  suffered  no  less  than  the  wool  industry 
from  the  disruptive  influence  of  the  war.  Although  of  less 
importance  than  the  latter,  to  be  sure,  it  occupied  a  by  no 


56 

means  insignificant  position  among  the  various  French  textile 
industries.  Protected  by  import  duties,  it  had  not  only  suc- 
ceeded in  eliminating  foreign  manufactured  products  from  the 
home  market,  but  at  the  same  time  had  developed  a  consider- 
able export  trade,  with  the  result  that  before  the  war  it  was 
shipping  ever-increasing  quantities  of  yarn  and  cloth  to  various 
foreign  countries — even  to  England,  the  great  competitor  of 
France. 

Like  the  wool  industry,  however,  the  linen  industry  was 
concentrated  chiefly  in  the  Departement  du  Nord,  so  that  during 
the  war  it  was  destined  to  suffer  virtually  the  same  fate. 

The  flax-spinning  industry  was  confined  almost  entirely  to 
the  Departement  du  Nord.  According  to  the  census  of  1906,  of 
21,400  persons  actively  employed  in  spinning  flax  throughout 
the  country  no  less  than  19,500  were  in  that  department,  while 
of  572,000  flax  spindles  510,000  were  located  there.  The  spin- 
ning mills  were  nearly  all  situated  either  in  regions  actually 
occupied  by  the  Germans  or  else  in  regions  constantly  exposed 
to  their  gunfire — as,  for  instance,  the  region  of  Armentieres, 
which  for  a  long  time  escaped  occupation,  to  be  sure,  but  was 
completely  devastated  by  bombardments. 

The  linen-weaving  industry  was  more  than  half  confined  to 
the  Departement  du  Nord.  According  to  the  same  census  of 
1906,  of  66,000  persons  actively  employed  in  weaving  linen 
cloth  34,000  were  in  that  department ;  of  17,500  power-looms, 
moreover,  approximately  10,000  were  located  there,  while  of 
20,000  hand-looms  12,000  were  located  there.  Thus  the  only 
weaving  establishments  that  were  destined  to  remain  in  the 
possession  of  France  during  the  war  were  those  in  the  west  and 
in  the  Departement  des  Vosges — which  means  that  the  country 
was  deprived  of  more  than  three-fifths  of  the  mechanical 
equipment  at  its  disposal  before  the  war. 

Even  the  mills  located  in  the  uninvaded  sections,  moreover, 
were  destined  to  be  inadequately  supplied  with  raw  material. 
The  region  of  the  Lys,  which  is  the  agricultural  centre  of  the 
production  of  French  and  Belgian  flax,  fell  entirely  into  the 
hands  of  the  Germans.  Italian  hemp,  on  the  other  hand,  was 


THE  FRENCH  TEXTILE  INDUSTRY  57 

received  only  in  limited  quantities,  chiefly  because  of  the 
n --tri< -tioii.s  placed  upon  its  exportation  by  the  Italian  Govern- 
ment. Of  special  importance,  however,  was  the  cutting-off  of 
the  supply  of  flax  previously  received  from  Russia,  the  greatest 
flax-producing  country  in  the  world ;  but  since  Russian  flax 
could  be  forwarded  to  France  only  via  Archangel,  the  submarine 
activity  necessarily  had  the  same  disastrous  consequences  with 
respect  to  it  as  it  had  with  respect  to  the  other  raw  textile 
materials.  Then,  too,  there  were  the  difficulties  created  by  the 
Russian  revolution. 

Under  the  influence  of  all  these  factors  the  French  linen  and 
hemp  industries  came  to  an  almost  complete  standstill  during 
the  war.  Instead  of  exporting  manufactured  products,  accord- 
ingly, it  became  necessary  to  import  them — especially  for 
military  purposes,  for  the  Aeronautical  Service  in  particular. 

The  following  table  show's  the  imports  of  flax  and  hemp 
before  and  during  the  war  : 

AMOUNT  OF  IMPORTS  OF  FLAX  AND  HEMP  INTO  FEANCE  IN  1913  AND  IN  1915-18 

Metric  Tons 

Year  Flax  Hemp 

1913  .  113,000  30,000 

1915  .  3,000  8,000 

1916  .  15,000  24,000 

1917  .  8,000  14,000 

1918  .  7,000  6,000 

Thus  the  imports  of  flax  and  hemp  combined  decreased  from 
143,000  tons  in  1913  to  39,000  tons  in  1916,  and  again  to  only 
13,000  tons  in  1918,  so  that  in  the  last  year  of  the  war  they 
amounted  to  approximately  one-eleventh  of  what  they  were 
in  the  year  before  the  war.  At  the  same  time,  moreover,  the 
French  agricultural  production  declined  on  account  of  the 
shortage  of  labour,  as  well  as  of  seed,  and  the  lack  of  facilities 
for  the  processes  of  retting  and  scutching. 

Deprived  of  its  means  of  production  and  of  its  supply  of  raw 
material,  accordingly,  the  French  linen  industry  could  produce 
only  limited  quantities  of  merchandise.  It  could  no  longer  be 
a  question,  so  to  speak,  of  shipping  linen  yarn  and  cloth  to 


58  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

foreign  countries,  so  that  whereas  in  1913  the  value  of  the 
exports  thereof  amounted  to  some  73,000,000  francs,  in  1918  it 
amounted  to  only  7,000,000  francs.  In  order  to  supply  her 
domestic  needs,  on  the  other  hand,  it  was  necessary  for  France 
to  make  large  foreign  purchases,  as  shown  by  the  following 
table : 

VALUE  OF  IMPORTS  OF  LIKEN  YARN  AND  CLOTH  INTO  FRANCE  IN  1913 

AND  1915-18 

Millions  of  Francs 

Year  Yarn  Cloth 

1913  10 


1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 


15  13 

42  23 

121  .  55 

42  101 


In  the  case  of  the  linen  industry  the  weaving  mills  suffered 
much  less  than  the  spinning  mills  from  the  effects  of  the  German 
invasion,  so  that  it  is  in  the  imports  of  yarn  that  the  most 
pronounced  increase  is  to  be  observed,  namely,  from  7,000,000 
francs  in  1913  to  no  less  than  121,000,000  francs  in  1917.  In 
the  same  period,  however,  the  value  of  the  imports  of  linen 
cloth  increased  from  10,000,000  francs  to  55,000,000  francs. 

In  1918,  when  France  received  but  little  flax  from  Russia  on 
account  of  the  chaotic  conditions  prevailing  in  that  country, 
she  also  received  less  linen  yarn  from  abroad,  with  the  result 
that  the  French  weaving  mills,  which  had  been  forced  by  the 
lack  of  domestic  yarn  to  make  use  of  foreign  yarn,  found  them- 
selves deprived  of  the  latter  as  well.  England,  in  particular, 
in  order  to  keep  her  own  weaving  mills  supplied,  greatly  limited 
her  sales  of  linen  yarn ;  at  the  same  time,  however,  she  continued 
to  sell  linen  cloth,  having  actually  sold  France  considerably 
more  in  1918  than  in  1917-47,000,000  and  21,000,000  francs 
worth  respectively.  In  general,  the  value  of  the  imports  of 
linen  cloth  of  all  origins  increased  to  101,000,000  francs. 

If  we  compare  the  foreign  ttrade  of  1917  with  that  of  1913, 
accordingly,  we  find  that,  whereas  in  1913  the  value  of  the 
exports  of  manufactured  products  of  the  linen  industry  ex- 
ceeded that  of  the  imports  by  some  56,000,000  francs,  in  1917 


THE  FRENCH  TEXTILE  INDUSTRY  59 

the  value  of  the  imports  exceeded  that  of  the  exports  by  some 
163,000,000  francs,  the  difference  representing  a  loss  of  some 
219,000,000  francs  with  respect  to  the  entire  French  balance  of 
trade.  In  1918  the  loss  was  not  quite  so  great,  but  was  never- 
theless appreciable. 

Notwithstanding  this  decrease  of  exports  and  increase  of 
imports,  it  may  be  said  that  the  consumption  of  linen  goods  by 
the  French  civil  population  practically  ceased  during  the  war, 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  people,  instead  of  buying  new  things, 
got  all  the  use  they  possibly  could  out  of  what  they  already  had. 
And  this  also  signifies  a  loss  which,  could  it  be  evaluated,  would 
be  found  to  represent  a  considerable  sum. 


With  the  linen  industry,  and  especially  the  hemp  industry, 
is  to  be  classed  the  jute  industry,  which  is  closely  allied  with 
them  technologically. 

The  jute  industry  suffered  much  less  than  the  linen  industry 
from  the  effects  of  the  German  invasion.  In  this  case,  more- 
over, the  imports  of  raw  material  underwent  a  much  less 
pronounced  decrease  in  the  early  part  of  the  war,  as  shown 
by  the  following  table  : 

AMOUNT  OF  IMPORTS  OF  JUTE  INTO  FRANCE  IN  1913  AND  IN  1915-18 

Year  Metric  tons 

1913 122,000 

1915                      75,000 

1916 78,000 

1917             .                   67,000 

1918 9,000 

Thus  in  1916  the  imports  of  raw  material  amounted  to 
approximately  two-thirds  of  what  they  were  in  1913 ;  but 
here  again  a  new  decrease  is  to  be  observed  in  1917,  and  another 
much  greater  one  in  1918,  due  again  to  the  renewal  of  the 
German  submarine  activity  and  the  French  shipping  policy 
adopted  in  consequence  thereof.  France  chose  to  employ  her 
ships  for  other  purposes  than  for  the  conveyance  of  cumbersome 
cargoes  of  jute  from  British  India.  The  Government,  which 


60 


EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 


had  great  need  of  jute  bags  for  military  purposes,  decided  to 
import  the  manufactured  product,  instead  of  the  raw  material. 
The  following  table  shows  the  value  of  the  imports  of  jute 
cloth  before  and  during  the  war  : 

VALUE  OF  IMPORTS  OF  JUTE  CLOTH  INTO  FRANCE  IN  1913  AND  1915-18 

Millions  of  francs 

Year  Value 

1913  15 


1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 


49 
43 

54 
90 


Thus  the  value  of  the  imports  of  jute  cloth  in  1918  was 
six  times  as  high  as  it  was  in  1913.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
value  of  the  exports  of  jute  cloth  increased  from  17,000,000 
francs  in  1913  to  31,000,000  francs  in  1918. 


IV.    THE  COTTON  INDUSTRY 

Having  considered  the  wool  and  linen  industries,  which  were 
the  two  textile  industries  most  seriously  affected  by  the  German 
occupation  of  the  northern  and  eastern  departments  of  France, 
we  may  pass  along  to  a  consideration  of  the  cotton  industry, 
upon  which  the  war  exerted  a  considerably  less  disastrous 
influence. 

Like  the  wool  industry,  the  cotton  industry  had  acquired 
complete  control  of  the  home  market  before  the  war.  There 
is  little  doubt,  however,  that  this  was  in  large  measure  due  to 
the  existence  of  import  duties  protecting  it  against  foreign 
competition.  Like  the  wool  industry,  moreover,  it  exported 
a  considerable  part  of  its  output ;  but  unlike  the  wool  industry, 
it  consigned  three-fourths  of  its  exports  to  French  colonies, 
where  they  were  still  under  the  protection  of  French  import 
duties,  and  only  one-fourth  to  foreign  countries. 

The  war  was  destined  to  place  in  the  hands  of  the  Germans 
portions  of  the  cotton  industry  which,  though  not  as  large  as 


THE  FRENCH  TEXTILE  INDUSTRY  61 

in  the  ca>e  of  the  wool  and  linen  industries  were  by  no  means 
insignificant. 

As  regards  cotton  spinning,  of  a  total  of  47,700  persons  so 
employed  throughout  France,  according  to  the  census  of  1906r 
M»me  18,600  were  in  the  Departement  du  Nord,  which  was  one 
of  the  three  great  centres  of  the  French  cotton-spinning  industry, 
the  other  two  being  the  Departement  des  Vosges  and  Normandie. 
Of  a  total  of  7,500,000  spindles  throughout  France  more  than 
2,000,000  were  in  the  north. 

As  regards  cotton  weaving,  the  census  of  1906  gives  only 
3,200  persons  so  employed  in  the  north  out  of  a  toal  of  118,000 
throughout  France.  On  the  eve  of  the  war  the  number  of 
power-looms  throughout  the  country  was  140,000  and  only 
13,000  of  them  were  in  the  north ;  but  it  is  necessary  to  take 
into  account  the  fact  that  these  figures  refer  to  textile  mills 
manufacturing  cotton  cloth  only  and  not  to  those  manufacturing 
mixed  weaves.  In  reality,  however,  cotton  yarn  was  used  by 
the  weaving  mills  of  the  north  to  an  appreciable  extent  not 
indicated  in  the  above  figures — especially  at  Armentieres  and 
Lille  for  the  manufacture  of  cotton-linen  mixtures,  and  in  the 
Roubaix-Tourcoing  region  for  the  manufacture  of  cotton-wool 
mixtures. 

The  manufacture  of  cotton  yarn  and  cloth  in  the  north  of 
France  came  to  a  complete  standstill  during  the  war,  while  at 
the  same  time  the  country  lost  the  output  of  a  certain  number 
of  mills  in  the  east  which  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy  or 
had  to  be  shut  down  by  reason  of  their  proximity  to  the 
firing-line. 

In  consequence  of  this  curtailment  of  the  means  of  production 
it  was  to  be  expected  that  there  would  be  a  decrease  in  the 
imports  of  raw  material  and  in  the  exports  of  manufactured 
products,  as  well  as  an  increase  in  the  imports  of  manufactured 
products.  It  was  also,  to  be  expected,  however,  that  these 
changes  in  the  case  of  the  cotton  industry  would  be  much  less 
pronounced  than  they  were  in  the  case  of  the  wool  and  linen 
industries,  since  the  former  fell  to  a  less  extent  into  the  hands 
of  the  enemy. 


62  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

The  following  table  shows  the  imports  of  raw  cotton  and 
cotton  waste  before  and  during  the  war  : 

AMOUNT  OF  IMPORTS  OF  RAW  COTTON  AND  COTTON  WASTE  INTO  FKANCE 

IN  1913  AND  IN  1915-18 

Year  Metric  tons 

1913  329,000 


1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 


228,000 
255,000 
273,000 
142,000 


In  the  first  three  years  of  the  war  the  falling-off,  although 
appreciable,  was  not  enormous.  In  1917  the  imports  show 
a  decrease  of  only  56,000  tons  with  respect  to  those  in  1913, 
that  is,  a  decrease  of  approximately  one-sixth.  In  1918, 
however,  there  is  to  be  observed  a  new  and  very  pronounced 
decrease,  due,  as  in  the  case  of  the  other  textile  industries,  to 
the  renewal  of  the  German  submarine  activity  and  the  French 
shipping  policy  adopted  in  consequence  thereof.  The  French 
public  authorities  were  of  the  opinion  that  for  a  nation  at  war 
and  intent  upon  victory  the  available  merchant  ships  could 
be  used  for  more  urgent  purposes  than  for  the  transportation 
of  raw  cotton  from  abroad.  In  order  to  leave  more  cargo 
space  for  war  materials,  accordingly,  and  despite  the  resulting 
disadvantages  for  domestic  industry,  they  decided  to  restrict 
the  importation  of  raw  cotton  and  to  buy  foreign  manu- 
factured products,  which  were  less  cumbersome  and  could 
be  obtained  from  less  distant  countries,  notably  England. 
But  if  this  shipping  policy  thus  led  to  an  increase  in  the 
purchases  of  foreign  manufactured  products  intended  to 
supply  the  needs  of  the  army,  the  commercial  and  financial 
policy  adopted  with  reference  to  the  requirements  of  the 
civil  population  was  calculated  to  diminish  the  supply ;  for 
the  foreign  purchase  of  cotton  cloth  for  private  accounts  was 
prohibited. 

However  that  may  be,  if  not  in  1918,  at  least  in  the  preceding 
years  of  the  war,  the  imports  of  raw  cotton  fell  off  very  little 
as  compared  with  those  of  raw  wool  and  flax.  In  view  of  this 


THE  FRENCH  TEXTILE  INDUSTRY  63 

fact  one  would  expect  a  correspondingly  small  decrease  in  the 
exports  of  cotton  yarn  and  cloth,  as  well  as  a  correspondingly 
small  increase  in  the  imports  thereof.  We  shall  see,  however, 
that  such  was  not  the  case;  that  well  before  1918,  on  the 
contrary,  these  two  movements  showed  a  very  pronounced 
tendency  to  become  accentuated. 

In  the  first  place,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  above  figures 
representing  the  imports  of  raw  cotton  are  deceptive  for  the 
reason  that  they  comprise  both  raw  cotton  (cotton  wool)  and 
cotton  waste,  the  custom-house  statistics  making  no  distinction 
between  the  two.  During  the  war,  however,  the  imports  of 
cotton  waste  increased  considerably  for  the  reason  that  the 
Ammunition  Service  used  large  quantities  of  it  in  the  manu- 
facture of  gun-cotton ;  thus  the  imports  of  raw  cotton  under- 
went a  much  more  pronounced  decrease  than  is  indicated  in 
the  above  table.  The  quantity  of  raw  cotton  received  by  the 
spinning  mills,  and  consequently  the  production  of  the  French 
cotton  industry,  decreased  markedly  in  the  first  years  of  the 
war,  due  not  only  to  the  enemy  invasion,  but  also  to  the 
scarcity  of  operatives,  to  the  ever-increasing  internal  and 
external  transportation  difficulties,  to  the  shortage  of  coal 
supplies,  &c. 

In  the  second  place,  moreover,  it  is  necessary  to  take  into 
account  a  considerably  increased  demand  for  cotton  cloth 
during  the  war.  In  addition  to  the  normal  demand,  there 
was  the  enormous  requirement  of  the  army,  which  consumed 
a  very  large  quantity  of  cotton  goods.  With  respect  to  both 
the  army  and  the  civil  population,  furthermore,  the  great 
scarcity  and  high  cost  of  woollen  and  linen  goods  caused 
the  law  of  substitution  to  work  in  the  manner  in  which  it 
ordinarily  works  with  respect  to  textile  products ;  that  is, 
cotton  goods  were  largely  used  in  place  of  woollen  and  linen 
goods.  In  the  case  of  manufactured  products  of  the  cotton 
industry,  therefore,  this  accounts  for  the  double  phenomenon 
of  a  pronounced  decrease  of  exports  and  an  enormous  increase 
of  imports. 


Yarn 

Cloth 

Total 

24 

385 

409 

5 

185 

190 

11 

302 

313 

13 

275 

288 

10 

244 

254 

64 

The  following  table  indicates  the  value  of  the  exports  of 
cotton  yarn  and  cloth  before  and  during  the  war  : 

VALUE  OF  EXPORTS  OP  COTTON  YARN  AND  CLOTH  FROM  FRANCE  IN  1913 

AND  IN  1915-18 

Millions  of  francs 
Year 

1913 
1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 

Thus  even  before  the  year  1918  the  decrease  in  the  exports 
of  manufactured  products  was  appreciable.  In  1917  it  amounted 
to  121,000,000  francs  with  respect  to  1913  ;  and  in  1918,  owing 
to  the  shortage  of  the  supply  of  raw  cotton,  it  was  still  greater, 
amounting  to  155,000,000  francs  with  respect  to  1913.  The 
French  colonies,  deprived  of  French  cotton  cloth,  had  either  to 
procure  what  they  needed  from  foreign  countries  or  else  to 
restrict  their  consumption. 

As  regards  the  imports  of  manufactured  cotton  products,  the 
movement  was  as  follows  : 

VALUE  OF  IMPORTS  OF  COTTON  YARN  AND  CLOTH  INTO  FRANCE  IN  1913 

AND  IN  1915-18 

Millions  of  francs 
Year 
1913 
1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 

Thus  well  before  1918  the  imports  of  cotton  yarn  and  cloth 
had  increased  prodigiously.  In  1917  they  already  amounted 
to  more  than  six  tunes  what  they  amounted  to  before  the  war  ; 
and  with  respect  to  1917,  if  we  reckon  the  increase  of  imports 
with  the  decrease  of  exports,  we  find  that  the  total  loss  for  the 
entire  balance  of  trade  was  about  639,000,000  francs. 

In  1918  there  was  a  new  increase  in  the  imports  of  cotton 
yarn  and  cloth,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  foreign 
purchase  of  cloth  for  private  accounts  was  restricted  by  the 


Yarn 

Cloth 

Total 

33 

56 

89 

129 

383 

512 

230 

366 

596 

283 

324 

607 

486 

648 

1,134 

THE  FRENCH  TEXTILE  INDUSTRY  65 

import  prohibitions  established  in  April  1917.  English  cloths, 
in  particular,  which  constituted  two-thirds  of  the  total  imports, 
were  to  be  imported  into  France,  according  to  the  above- 
mentioned  Anglo-French  agreement  of  August  24,  1917,  in 
a  proportion  equal  to  only  one-half  of  the  imports  corresponding 
to  the  years  1914,  1915,  and  1916.  This  was  a  very  small 
proportion,  being  equivalent  to  only  two-fifths  of  the  imports 
of  English  cotton  cloths  in  1916.  If  the  imports  of  English 
cotton  cloths  had  been  kept  within  the  proportion  fixed,  they 
would  have  amounted  to  only  9,600  tons  ;  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
however,  they  totalled  three  times  that  amount,  or  29,400  tons. 
The  excess  over  and  above  the  specified  proportion  was  due 
chiefly  to  the  direct  and  indirect  purchases  made  for  the  account 
of  the  Government.  As  stated  above,  the  public  authorities  of 
France,  in  order  to  economize  cargo  space  in  the  vessels  available 
and  thereby  leave  room  for  the  transportation  of  war  materials, 
in  1918  adopted  the  policy  of  purchasing  foreign  manufactured 
products  instead  of  foreign  raw  materials,  and  in  pursuit  of 
this  policy  they  bought  English  cotton  cloth  instead  of  American 
raw  cotton. 

Moreover,  French  imports  of  cotton  cloth  manufactured  in 
the  United  States  underwent  a  considerable  increase,  especially 
because  of  the  purchases  made  by  the  Government ;  whereas 
in  1917  these  imports  amounted  to  only  800  tons,  in  1918  they 
totalled  nearly  five  times  that  amount  (3,800  tons). 

In  consequence  of  this  self-sacrificing  shipping  policy  which 
France  resolved  to  pursue  to  the  end  of  strengthening  her 
military  power  to  the  utmost,  the  French  cotton  industry  was 
inadequately  supplied  with  raw  material ;  and  at  the  same 
time  the  country  ran  heavily  into  debt  as  a  result  of  its  increased 
purchases  of  foreign  manufactured  products.  Thus  in  addition 
to  the  losses  France  sustained  in  direct  consequence  of  the 
enemy  invasion,  there  were  the  losses  which  she  voluntarily 
and  courageously  accepted  to  the  end  of  ensuring  the  triumph 
of  the  common  allied  cause.  If  we  compare  the  foreign  trade 
in  manufactured  cotton  products  of  1918  with  that  of  1913, 
taking  into  account  the  decrease  of  exports  and  the  increase 

1569.38 


66  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

of  imports,  we  find  that  the  total  loss  for  the  French  balance 
of  trade  was  more  than  a  billion  (1,200,000,000)  francs. 

In  the  ca'se  of  the  wool  industry  we  have  seen  that  the  loss 
was  more  than  a  billion  francs  in  1918  and  almost  a  billion  and 
a  half  francs  in  1916.  This  affords  an  index  to  the  extent  of 
the  disaster  suffered  by  the  French  textile  industry  during  the 
war.  And  in  the  case  of  cotton,  as  in  the  case  of  wool  and  linen, 
it  is  necessary  to  remark  that  the  demand  of  the  civil  population, 
despite  the  large  purchases  made  abroad  and  the  great  decrease 
in  the  exports  to  foreign  countries,  was  very  inadequately 
supplied. 

V.    THE  SILK  INDUSTRY 

The  history  of  the  silk  industry  in  France  during  the  war  is 
quite  different  from  that  of  the  other  textile  industries  for 
various  reasons,  chief  among  which  is  the  fact  that  it  escaped, 
for  the  most  part,  the  disastrous  consequences  of  the  enemy 
invasion.  It  did  not,  to  be  sure,  escape  them  entirely.  It  was 
deprived  of  some  60,000  schappe  spindles  in  the  occupied 
regions,  and  it  also  lost  the  production  of  the  looms  in  the 
Departements  de  la  Somme,  de  VAisne,  du  Nord,  and  de  la  Marne 
— a  production  by  no  means  insignificant.  Proportionately, 
however,  these  losses  were  not  nearly  as  great  as  those  which 
were  sustained,  as  we  have  seen,  by  the  wool,  the  linen,  and  even 
the  cotton  industry. 

The  silk  industry  was  the  only  one  of  the  French  textile 
industries  which  was  able  to  maintain  a  heavy  export  trade 
throughout  the  war.  Before  the  war,  despite  the  fact  that 
foreign  competition  had  somewhat  interfered  with  the  develop- 
ment of  French  spinning  and  throwing  mills,  and  despite  the 
fact  that  foreign  markets  for  French  fabrics  were  becoming 
harder  to  create  by  reason  of  the  efforts  which  numerous  other 
countries  were  putting  forth  to  increase  their  production 
(especially  the  United  States,  where  a  truly  remarkable  progress 
had  been  made  along  this  line),  the  French  silk  industry  had 
succeeded  in  maintaining  its  important  position  in  the  world. 
Thanks  to  the  skill  of  its  directors  and  workers,  as  also  to  its 


THE  FRENCH  TEXTILE  INDUSTRY 


67 


good  taste,  and  especially  to  its  extreme  adaptability,  which 
permitted  a  continual  adjustment  of  its  output  to  the  ever- 
changing  demands  of  its  clientele,  it  was  able  constantly  to 
increase  the  great  variety  of  its  products.  During  the  war  it 
continued  to  exhibit  the  same  traditional  qualities  for  which 
it  was  famous,  and  at  the  same  time  managed  to  adapt  itself 
with  the  same  facility  to  the  greatly  altered  commercial  and 
economic  conditions. 

This  does  not  mean,  however,  that  the  silk  industry  escaped 
the  blows  of  the  war  entirely.  On  the  contrary,  it  was  brought 
face  to  face  with  difficulties  of  all  kinds  ;  and  while  it  managed 
to  surmount  many  of  them,  to  be  sure,  at  the  same  time  it  is 
not  to  be  denied  that  its  productive  activity  was  considerably 
lessened. 

This  appears  from  the  following  table  showing  the  movement 
of  the  imports  of  raw  material,  that  is,  raw  silk  and  floss-silk, 
before  and  during  the  war  : 

AMOUNT  OF  IMPORTS  OF  RAW  SILK  AND  FLOSS-SILK  INTO  FRANCE  IN  1913 

AND  IN  1915-18 

Year  Metric  quintals  x 

1913  198,000 


1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 


93,000 
132,000 
124,000 
145,000 


In  the  first  part  of  the  war  the  decrease  was  very  pronounced, 
due  to  the  fact  that  transportation  from  Japan  and  China 
became  very  difficult.  Later  on,  however,  there  was  a  recovery  ; 
the  imports  increased  somewhat,  and  we  do  not  note  here,  as 
we  did  in  the  case  of  the  other  textile  industries,  any  new  and 
pronounced  falling-off  in  1917  and  1918  due  to  the  renewal  of 
the  German  submarine  activity  and  the  French  shipping  policy 
adopted  in  consequence  thereof.  In  1918  the  imports  reached 
145,000  metric  quintals,  or  approximately  three-fourths  of  what 
they  were  in  the  year  before  the  war. 

The  fact  is  that  the  silk  industry  had  fewer  ships  at  its  disposal 
than  the  other  textile  industries.  Before  the  war  it  had  about 

1  Ed.  Note. :  Metric  quintal  =  100  kilograms  =  222-5  pounds. 

E  2 


68 

20,000  tons  per  annum,  as  compared  with  nearly  300,000  tons 
for  the  wool  industry  and  with  more  than  300,000  tons  for  the 
cotton  industry.  Thus  the  maintenance  of  the  available  tonnage 
at  approximately  the  same  level  was  less  difficult  for  the  silk 
industry  than  for  the  other  textile  industries.  Furthermore, 
although  raw  silk  is  a  very  bulky  material  for  its  weight,  and 
one  which  consequently  requires  more  cargo  space,  at  the  same 
time  it  is  a  material  of  very  great  value,  so  that  persons  engaged 
in  the  transportation  of  it,  whether  French  or  Japanese,  are 
always  glad  to  accept  it  as  a  cargo  because  of  the  high  freight 
rates  which  they  can  charge.  It  is  necessary  to  take  into  account, 
finally,  the  fact  that  the  Army  Supply  Service,  and  especially 
the  Aeronautical  Service,  had  need  of  ever-increasing  quantities 
of  floss-silk,  so  that  the  French  merchant  marine  carried  con- 
siderable quantities  of  this  material  by  priority.  From  1915  to 
1918  the  imports  of  floss-silk  nearly  doubled,  increasing  from 
42,000  to  79,000  quintals,  whereas  the  imports  of  raw  silk 
increased  but  very  little,  namely,  from  48,000  to  54,000  quintals. 

As  in  the  procurement  of  silk,  so  also  in  the  manufacture  of 
silk,  the  industry  had  serious  obstacles  to  surmount.  The  chief 
difficulty  was  that  created  by  the  scarcity  of  workers,  which  in 
the  first  few  months  of  the  war  left  idle  two-thirds  of  the  looms 
and  the  majority  of  the  spindles.  Here  again,  however,  the 
correct  solution  of  the  problem  was  discovered  and  applied, 
with  the  result  that  a  notable  recovery  was  made. 

But  the  greatest  danger  that  confronted  the  French  silk 
industry  lay  in  the  marketing  of  its  manufactured  products* 
Silk  being  essentially  a  luxury  product,  what  the  French  silk 
manufacturers  had  most  to  fear  was  abandonment  by  their  old 
clientele,  not  only  in  France,  but  also  in  other  countries — 
especially  in  the  belligerent  countries  impoverished  by  war  and 
forced  to  economize.  This  danger  was  increased  by  the  fact 
that  some  of  the  allied  countries,  notably  England,  in  conformity 
with  a  general  policy  of  restriction  rendered  necessary  by  the 
war  were  destined  to  prohibit  the  importation  of  foreign 
merchandise  deemed  non-essential,  especially  silk  articles. 

In  this  connexion,  however,  it  is  necessary  to  remark  that 


THE  FRENCH  TEXTILE  INDUSTRY 


69 


not  all  of  the  manufactured  products  of  the  silk  industry  are 
luxury  articles,  and  that  for  a  long  time  before  the  war  this 
industry  had  sought  to  democratize  its  production.  It  continued 
its  efforts  along  this  line  in  the  first  part  of  the  war,  and  in  so 
doing  was  aided  by  the  great  scarcity  and  high  prices  of  the 
other  textile  products,  so  that  silk  came  to  be  looked  upon 
almost  as  an  article  of  prime  necessity,  taking  the  place  of  wool, 
linen,  &c.  As  already  stated,  moreover,  considerable  quantities 
of  silk  products,  especially  floss-silk,  were  required  for  military 
purposes,  especially  for  the  Aeronautical  Service.  Further- 
more, the  war,  which  was  impoverishing  the  world  in  general, 
had  the  effect  of  greatly  increasing,  first  in  the  neutral  countries, 
and  then  in  the  belligerent  countries,  the  incomes  and  purchasing 
power  of  certain  persons  who  became  the  natural  clients  of  the 
silk  industry,  especially  as  regards  high-grade  fabrics.  With 
regard  to  the  import  prohibitions  established  in  England, 
finally,  it  may  be  said  that  the  suspension  of  this  prohibition 
with  respect  to  French  silks  was  to  become  one  of  the  chief  aims, 
from  the  French  standpoint,  of  the  negotiations  entered  into 
in  1917 — an  aim  which  came  to  be  fully  realized  by  the  Anglo- 
French  agreement  of  August  24  of  that  year. 

Likewise  in  the  case  of  manufactured  products  of  the  silk 
industry  the  movement  of  the  foreign  trade  shows  considerable 
fluctuations.  The  value  of  the  imports  of  silk  thread  and  silk 
fabrics  before  and  during  the  war  are  indicated  by  the  following 
table  : 

VALUE  OF  IMPORTS  OF  SILK  THREAD  AND  FABRICS  INTO  FRANCE  IN 
1913  AND  1915-18 

Millions  of  francs 
Thread  Fabrics 


Tear 
1913 
1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 


5 

1 

4 

19 

38 


49 
23 
46 
58 
50 


The  increase  was  especially  pronounced,  as  will  be  seen,  in 
the  case  of  silk  thread,  and  it  related  almost  entirely  to  floss- 
silk  thread,  which,  owing  to  the  loss  of  the  schappe  spinning 


70 


EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 


mills  in  the  north  could  not  be  produced  in  quantities  sufficient 
to  supply  the  demand  of  the  Army  Supply  Service.  In  the  case 
of  silk  fabrics,  unlike  what  we  observed  in  the  case  of  the 
manufactured  products  of  the  other  textile  industries,  the  war- 
time figures  show  no  pronounced  increase  over  the  pre-war  figure. 
Of  special  interest  in  the  case  of  the  silk  industry,  however, 
are  the  figures  corresponding  to  the  exports.  Before  the  war 
this  industry  was  exporting  approximately  two -thirds  of  its 
output ;  that  is  to  say,  of  some  600,000,000  francs'  worth  of 
merchandise  produced  it  was  shipping  some  400,000,000  francs' 
worth  to  foreign  countries.  The  following  table  indicates  the 
value  of  the  exports  of  silk  thread  and  silk  fabrics  before  and 
during  the  war  : 

FRANCE  IN 


VALUE  OF  EXPORTS  OF  SILK  THREAD  AND  FABRICS 
1913  AND  1915-18 

Millions  of  francs 

Year  Thread          Fabrics 

1913  24  386 


1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 


341 
514 

494 
498 


Total 

410 

362 

547 

521 

515 


Thus  the  total  exports,  after  having  fallen  off  somewhat  in 
the  first  part  of  the  war,  recovered  rapidly,  and  in  1916  attained 
an  unprecedented  maximum  ;  and  in  1917  and  1918,  despite 
a  slight  decrease  with  respect  to  1916,  they  were  still  greater 
than  they  were  in  the  year  before  the  war. 

As  regards  the  exports  of  silk  fabrics  to  England,  France's 
great  foreign  market,  in  the  first  few  months  of  1917  they 
underwent  a  considerable  decrease  with  respect  to  1916  under 
the  influence  of  the  English  import  prohibitions  ;  but  in  the 
last  few  months  of  1917,  as  well  as  in  1918,  they  recovered 
somewhat  in  consequence  of  the  above-mentioned  Anglo-French 
agreement  of  August  24,  1917,  whereby  French  silks  were  given 
free  access  to  the  English  market.  The  result  was  that  the 
value  of  the  exports  to  England  alone,  having  amounted  to 
252,000,000  francs  in  1916,  increased  to  281,000,000  francs  in 
1917,  and  again  to  341,000,000  francs  in  1918. 


THE  FRENCH  TEXTILE  INDUSTRY  71 

But  if  in  place  of  these  value  figures,  which  are  influenced  by 
the  rise  of  prices  that  took  place  during  the  war,  we  substitute 
the  corresponding  quantity  figures,  we  find  the  situation  less 
favourable  with  respect  to  the  exports  of  silk  ;  whereas  before 
the  war  they  ranged  from  50,000  to  60,000  quintals,  in  the  last 
two  years  of  the  war,  on  the  other  hand,  they  averaged  only 
40,000  quintals. 

Thus  the  silk  industry,  while  it  maintained  a  greater  power 
of  resistance  than  the  other  textile  industries  during  the  war, 
was  nevertheless  put  to  a  very  severe  test.  Owing  to  the  rise 
of  prices,  to  be  sure,  the  value  of  its  exports,  despite  an  actual 
decrease  in  the  quantities,  remained  about  the  same.  At  the 
same  time,  however,  the  price  of  raw  material  also  increased, 
and  consequently  the  total  amount  paid  for  foreign  purchases 
of  raw  silk  and  floss-silk.  If  we  compute  the  total  value  of  the 
imports  and  exports  of  silk  products  of  all  kinds,  including  raw 
silk,  floss-silk,  silk  thread,  and  silk  fabrics,  we  find  that  in  1913 
the  value  of  the  foreign  purchases  amounted  to  415,000,000 
francs,  and  the  value  of  the  foreign  sales  to  589,000,000  francs, 
the  value  of  the  exports  thus  exceeding  that  of  the  imports  by 
174,000,000  francs.  In  1918,  on  the  other  hand,  the  foreign 
purchases,  under  the  influence  of  the  intervening  rise  of  prices, 
amounted  to  774,000,000  francs,  while  the  foreign  sales  amounted 
to  775,000,000  francs,  the  value  of  the  exports  thus  exceeding 
that  of  the  imports  by  only  1,000,000  francs.  The  difference 
between  the  excess  value  of  the  exports  of  1913  and  1918, 
amounting  to  173,000,000  francs,  represents  the  loss  to  the 
French  balance  of  trade  as  regards  the  silk  industry. 


VI.    SUMMARY 

Thus  even  in  the  case  of  the  silk  industry,  the  most  favoured 
of  the  French  textile  industries  during  the  war,  the  balance  of 
trade  shows  a  considerable  loss  with  respect  to  the  pre-war 
figures.  But  it  was  in  the  wool,  cotton,  and  linen  industries 
that  the  greatest  losses,  applying  particularly  to  manufactured 


72    EFFECT  UPON  FRENCH  TEXTILE  INDUSTRY 

products,  were  sustained,  amounting,  as  they  did,  to  nearly 
three  billion  francs. 

But  we  have  several  times  pointed  out  that  the  consumption 
of  textile  products  by  the  French  civil  population,  despite  the 
decrease  in  exports  and  the  enormous  increase  in  imports,  fell 
far  below  the  normal.  This  was  due  to  the  fact  that  voluntary 
restrictions,  and  especially  enforced  restrictions  resulting  from 
the  rise  of  prices,  import  prohibitions,  transportation  diffi- 
culties, &c.,  greatly  reduced  the  number  of  purchases  made  for 
private  accounts.  The  majority  of  the  manufactured  products 
received  from  abroad  consisted  of  war  materials,  such  as 
uniforms  and  military  equipment  for  soldiers,  steel,  powder, 
rails,  cars,  camions,  automobiles,  wire,  motors,  material  and 
parts  for  flying-machines,  &c. 

It  would  be  a  mistake  to  judge  the  private  consumption  of 
textile  products  in  France  solely  on  the  basis  of  what  was  to  be 
seen  on  the  main  streets  of  Paris  and  the  other  large  cities  ; 
for  it  is  likewise  necessary  to  take  into  account  what  was  to  be 
seen  in  the  smaller  cities,  as  well  as  in  the  towns,  villages,  and 
rural  districts.  If  one  could  have  entered  the  houses  occupied 
by  the  greater  part  of  the  French  people,  and  compared  the 
condition  of  their  wardrobes  and  linen-closets  as  it  was  during 
the  war  with  what  it  was  before  the  war,  one  would  have  been 
surprised  to  find  how  little  there  was  in  them,  how  little  of  that 
which  had  been  worn  out  and  thrown  away  had  been  replaced. 

But  if  the  war  left  the  French  civil  population  without 
manufactured  textile  products,  it  also  left  the  French  textile 
industry  without  means  of  production,  due  to  the  incredible 
depredations  committed  by  the  enemy.  Thus  the  replenish- 
ment of  the  wardrobes  and  linen-closets  is  not  the  task  of  to-day 
or  to-morrow.  The  most  immediate  task  is  the  reconstitution 
of  the  textile  equipment,  which  alone  will  permit  a  re-establish- 
ment of  the  pre-war  balance  of  trade.  Despite  the  serious 
difficulties  that  are  constantly  arising,  this  work  is  being  carried 
on  with  the  utmost  energy  in  the  liberated  regions,  especially 
in  the  north,  the  principal  centre  of  the  French  textile  industry. 


THE    EFFECT  OF   THE    WAR    UPON 
FRENCH   FINANCE 


BY  BERTRAND  NOGARO 

PROFESSOR  IN  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CAEN 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

INTRODUCTION 77 

I.  PUBLIC  EXPENDITURES          .....  78 

II.  SOURCES  OF  PUBLIC  REVENUE      ....  79 

III.  CONDITIONS  OF  THE  BUDGET  EQUILIBRIUM    .         .  88 

IV.  PAPER  CURRENCY  AND  FOREIGN  EXCHANGE  .  93 


THE  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 
FRENCH  FINANCE 

INTRODUCTION 

BEFORE  we  enter  upon  a  discussion  of  French  finance  during 
the  war,  it  is  necessary  that  we  say  a  few  words  regarding  the 
financial  condition  of  the  country  on  the  eve  of  the  war.  We 
must  recall,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  that  even  before  the  period 
of  hostilities  the  status  of  French  public  finance  was  rather 
abnormal.  The  budget  did  not  balance  ;  the  fiscal  system  was 
archaic ;  and  the  general  income  tax,  just  voted,  had  not  yet 
been  put  into  effect  when  the  war  began.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  monetary  situation  was  excellent  and  the  exchange  favour- 
able. The  Bank  of  France  had  a  stock  of  gold  amounting  to 
four  billion  francs  (four  tunes  as  large  as  that  of  the  Bank  of 
England) ;  and  while  its  note  circulation  amounted  to  nearly 
six  billion  francs,  the  fact  is  that  it  could  have  doubled  this 
amount,  in  case  of  need,  without  exceeding  the  ratio  customarily 
maintained  between  the  paper  issue  and  the  metal  reserve. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  war,  accordingly,  the  French  Govern- 
ment could  easily  obtain  the  funds  it  needed  without  having 
recourse  to  loans  or  taxes.  It  was  not  until  1915,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  that  the  first  long-term  loan  was  issued,  and  not  until 
1916  that  the  Government  began  seriously  to  concern  itself 
with  the  development  of  the  public  resources. 

First  we  shall  briefly  consider  the  budgetary  expenditures 
during  the  war,  and  then  we  shall  take  up  in  somewhat  greater 
detail  the  budgetary  receipts.  After  that  we  shall  inquire  into 
the  problem  of  the  balance  of  the  French  budget,  and  finally 
we  shall  devote  a  separate  chapter  to  the  role  of  the  Bank  of 
France  and  the  question  of  foreign  exchange. 

77 


78  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

I.   PUBLIC  EXPENDITURES 

In  the  first  years  of  the  war  the  French  Government  did  not 
lay  a  regular  budget  before  the  chambers.  It  was  not  until 
November  13,  1917,  indeed,  that  the  Minister  of  Finance 
submitted  the  draft  of  a  budget  for  the  fiscal  year  (Vexercice) 
1918,1  setting  forth  the  expenditures  considered  ordinary  and 
the  corresponding  receipts.  It  seems  none  the  less  expedient 
to  give  here,  at  the  very  start,  a  general  summary  of  the 
appropriations  voted  by  the  French  parliament  since  the 
beginning  of  the  hostilities,  representing,  as  they  do,  a  long 
series  of  4  provisional  twelfths  '  (douziemes  provisoires),  original 
credits  and  supplementary  credits  : 

Fiscal  year  Francs 

1914 2 8,898,583,901 

1915  22,804,486,525 


1916 
1917 
1918 
1919 


32,945,145,169 
41,679,599,629 
55,192,338,060 
44,180,456,444  3 


Total        .         .         .         .         .         205,700,609,728 

This  total  of  more  than  two  hundred  billion  francs  corresponds 
to  some  estimated  expenditures  the  amount  of  which  was  not 
all  paid  out  before  the  end  of  the  year  1919,  the  estimates 
slightly  exceeding  the  actual  disbursements.  It  is,  nevertheless, 
interesting  to  observe  their  apportionment,  as  indicated  by 
the  following  table  : 

Francs 
Ordinary  civil  service  expenditures    ......        15,726,550,339 

Expenditures  for  the  public  debt 25,415,971,375 

Military  expenditures  and  extraordinary  civil  service  expenditures     164,558,088,014 

Total 205,700,609,728 

1  Ed.  note  :    '  L'exercice  '  refers  to  a  fiscal  year  for  which  accounts  are  kept  on 
the  basis  of  accrued  assets  and  accrued  liabilities,  as  distinguished  from  actual 
receipts  and  disbursements. 

2  From  August  1  to  December  31. 

3  These  figures,  submitted  by  the  Minister  of  Finance  to  the  General  Reporter  of 
the  Budget  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies  in  May,  1919,  are  incomplete.    According  to 
a  statement  made  by  the  Minister  of  Finance  on  December  30,  the  appropriations  of 
1919  amounted  to  48,300  millions,  instead  of  44,180  millions,  so  that  the  total 
appropriations  amount  to  nearly  210,  instead  of  205,  billions. 


FRENCH  FINANCE  79 


II.    SOURCES  OF  PUBLIC  REVENUE 

At  the  end  of  the  year  1919  the  revenue  received  by  the 
French  Government  since  the  beginning  of  the  war  totalled 


as 

Billion 

francs  Percent. 
Ordinary  receipts  : 
Taxes,  Government  monopolies  and  enterprises    ...        31  16-4 

Extraordinary  receipts  : 

Advances  of  the  Bank  of  France  and  the  Bank  of  Algeria       .  25  13-3 

Treasury  bills  and  short-term  bonds    .....  49  25-0 

Foreign  credits          ........  33  17-0 

Consolidated  debt     ........  53  27-7 

Total  ..........       191  99-4 

This  table  shows  that  the  ordinary  receipts  of  the  French 
Government  sufficed  to  cover  only  a  small  proportion  of  the 
total  expenditures  during  the  period  specified.  It  also  brings 
to  light  the  very  great  relative  importance  of  the  advances 
made  by  the  banks  of  issue,  as  well  as  the  high  proportion  of 
the  floating  and  short-term  debt  with  respect  to  the  consolidated 
debt. 

Following  these  general  observations,  we  will  now  examine 
the  development  of  the  various  categories  of  receipts  in  order. 

A.    Ordinary  Receipts  —  Taxes  and  Government 
Monopolies  and  Enterprises 

The  receipts  of  the  French  budget,  that  is,  those  corresponding 
to  the  fiscal  mechanism  in  operation  before  the  war,  aggregated 
slightly  less  than  five  billion  francs  per  annum.  Accordingly, 
we  may  estimate  at  approximately  twenty-five  billions  the 
revenue  which  could  have  been  obtained  from  taxes  and  from 
Government  monopolies  and  enterprises  between  April  1,  1914, 
and  the  end  of  1919,  if  the  fiscal  system  had  not  been  modified 
and  if  the  returns  had  continued  to  be  made  on  a  normal  basis. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  figures  given  above  indicate  a  total 
of  thirty-one  billions,  that  is,  an  additional  six  billions  over 
and  above  the  estimated  total  for  the  period  specified  ;  but 


80  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

it  is  necessary  to  bear  in  mind  that  in  consequence  of  the 
mobilization,  as  also  of  the  enemy  invasion  of  a  large  and 
valuable  part  of  the  territory  of  France,  the  actual  receipts 
were  at  first  much  less  than  the  budgetary  estimates — the 
deficit  having  amounted  to  38-6  per  cent,  for  the  last  five  months 
of  1914,  19  per  cent,  for  1915,  and  3-5  per  cent,  for  1916.  It 
was  not  until  1917  that  a  surplus  appeared,  amounting  to 
20-9  per  cent,,  in  that  year,  33  per  cent,  in  1918,  and  almost 
100  per  cent,  in  1919. 

It  is  to  be  observed,  moreover,  that  this  increase  of  receipts 
in  the  last  two  years  of  the  war  and  in  1919  is  not  attributable 
solely  to  the  recovery  of  the  economic  activity  of  the  country. 
From  the  figures  furnished  by  the  Minister  of  Finance,  as 
a  matter  of  fact,  it  appears  that  the  revenue  derived  from  the 
old  taxes  levied  on  the  basis  of  the  pre-war  rates  would  have 
resulted,  despite  the  increased  return  from  customs  duties  after 
1915,  in  a  deficit  of  some  two  and  a  half  million  francs  for  the 
entire  period  considered.  It  is  therefore  to  increases  in  the  rates 
of  existing  taxes  and  to  the  establishment  of  new  taxes,  that  is, 
to  the  fiscal  measures  that  were  adopted  while  the  war  was  in 
progress,  that  the  difference  between  the  returns  that  would 
have  been  made  on  the  basis  of  the  pre-war  fiscal  system  and 
those  that  were  actually  made  on  the  basis  of  the  modified 
system  is  to  be  attributed — a  difference  amounting  to  approxi- 
mately eight  and  a  half  billion  francs  for  the  entire  period 
considered.  And  although  the  efforts  put  forth  in  France  to 
increase  the  public  revenues  were  perhaps  less  vigorous  than 
those  put  forth  in  some  of  the  other  belligerent  countries,  it  is 
to  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  combined  effect  of  the  fiscal 
measures  adopted  during  the  war  and  of  the  steady  return  to 
normal  economic  conditions  enabled  the  French  Government, 
in  1919,  to  draw  up  a  budget  comprising  receipts  aggregating 
nearly  ten  billion  (instead  of  five  billion)  francs. 

It  therefore  seems  expedient  to  examine  here  the  measures 
adopted  by  the  French  Government  since  the  commencement 
of  the  period  of  hostilities  to  the  end  of  increasing  the  ordinary 
public  revenues.  These  measures  consist,  on  the  one  hand, 


FRENCH  FINANCE  81 

of  the  increase  of  the  rates  of  existing  taxes,  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  of  the  establishment  of  new  taxes. 

As  regards  the  new  taxes  established  since  August  1,  1914, 
the  first  to  be  mentioned  is  the  general  income  tax,  which  was    ^ 
voted  a  few  days  prior  to  the  commencement  of  the  hostilities 
(law  of  July  15, 1914),  but  was  not  put  into  effect  until  January 
1,  1916,  and  was  afterwards  supplemented  by  further  schedules 
created  in  conformity  with  the  law  of  July  31,  1917.    Aside 
from  the  income  tax,  the  first  great  fiscal  measure  adopted  in 
France  during  the  war  was  the  establishment  of  *b£  wnr  pmfifs     < 
-*.*iv  (law  of  July  1,  1916).    Then  comes  the  military  war  tax     ^ 
(law  of  December  30, 1916),  an  assessment  upon  citizens  exempt 
from  military  service  and  levied  on  the  basis  of  the  income  tax. 

The  other  sources  of  public  revenue  created  during  the  war 
consisted  of  a  number  of  indirect  jaxes  :  consumption  taxes  on  </ 
colonial  ware>,  mineral  waters,  patent  medicines,  and  amuse- 
ments (law  of  December  30, 1916) ;  tax  on  commercial  payments    ^ 
and  luxuries  (laws  of  December  31,  19177and  June  28,  1918) ; 
special  tax  on  goods  shipped  into  and  from  the  country  under 
special  derogation  from  the  established  import  and  export  pro- 
hibitions (decree  of  June  15  and  law  of  September  29, 1917). 

On  the  other  hand,  numerous  increases  in  the  rates  of  existing 
taxes  were  voted  during  the  period  of  hostilities.  The  general 
income  tax  rate,  increased  first  by  a  law  of  December  30,  1916, 
was  again  increased  by  a  law  of  July  31,  1917,  and  once  more 
by  a  law  of  June  29, 1918.1  The  rate  of  the  war  profits  tax  was 
likewise  increased  by  the  first  two  of  these  laws.  Several 
assimilated  taxes  were  doubled  and  the  securities  tax  was 
considerably  increased  by  the  law  of  December  30,  1916. 
The  inheritance  and  bequest  taxes  were  also  increased  by  the 
law  of  December  31,  1917,  and  the  tax  on  corporate  holdings 
by  that  of  June  29, 1918.  The  same  applies  to  several  indirect 
taxes  :  tax  on  alcohol  (law  of  June  30,  1916) ;  tax  on  sugar, 
light  alcoholic  beverages,  chicory  and  coffee  substitutes  (laws 
of  December  30,  1916,  and  June  29,  1918) ;  tax  on  vinegars 

1  This  law  at  the  same  time  abolished  the  two  old  direct  taxes,  the  personal 
property  tax  and  the  door  and  window  tax. 

1569- iiS  v 


8%  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

(law  of  June  29, 1918) ;  tax  on  transportation  (laws  of  March  31 
and  June  29, 1918) ;  tax  on  verification  of  weights  and  measures 
(law  of  June  29,  1918).  The  registration  and  stamp  taxes  were 
also  several  times  increased  and  extended  to  new  objects  (laws 
of  December  31,  1917,  and  June  29,  1918).  Finally,  the  selling 
price  of  Government  monopoly  products  and  services  was 
increased  :  the  price  of  gunpowder  by  the  law  of  September  29, 
1917  ;  the  price  of  matches  by  the  decrees  of  October  1,  1917, 
and  May  26,  1919;  the  price  of  tobaccoes  by  the  laws  of 
December  30,  1916,  January  17,  1918,  and  May  27,  1919  ; 
and  the  postal,  telegraph,  and  telephone  rates  by  the  law  of 
December  30,  1916. 

All  of  these  fiscal  measures  were  calculated  to  produce, 
according  to  official  estimates,  an jncreaggjof  ordinary  receipts 
amounting  to  approximately  three  billion  francs  per  annum. 
Farther  on,  when  we  come  to  study  the  conditions  of  the 
budget  equilibrium,  we  shall  find  that  these  receipts  are 
altogether  inadequate  for  the  requirements  of  the  normal 
post-war  budget. 

In  concluding  this  brief  exposition  of  the  fiscal  measures 
adopted  since  the  commencement  of  hostilities,  it  is  sufficient 
for  us  to  set  forth  the  essential  features.  The  fact  is  that  it 
would  be  very  difficult  to  discover  here  any  indications  of  a  new 
fiscal  policy  in  France.  If  the  general  income  tax  was  not  put 
into  effect  until  the  war  was  in  progress,  the  principle  of  it, 
on  the  other  hand,  was  established  beforehand ;  and  despite 
the  successive  increases  in  its  rate,  the  comparatively  small 
return  from  it  proves  that  it  has  not  yet  become  a  fundamental 
part  of  the  French  fiscal  system.1  Likewise  the  war  profits 
tax,  weakly  applied,  has  produced  absurdly  little  revenue;2 

1  The  estimated  return  from  the  income  tax  was  only  40,000,000  francs  in  1916, 
the  rate  having  been  2  per  cent,  on  all  incomes  exceeding  5,000  francs.    This  rate 
was  increased  to  10  per  cent,  by  the  law  of  December  30,  1916,  and  then  to  12-50  per 
cent,  by  the  law  of  July  31, 1917  (with  exemption  only  of  incomes  of  less  than  3,000 
francs).    Finally,  the  law  of  June  29,  1918,  established  a  progressive  rate  which  rose 
as  high  as  20  per  cent,  on  incomes  exceeding  550,000  francs.    The  estimated  yield 
on  this  basis  amounted  to  250,000,000  francs  for  1918  and  370,000,000  francs  for 
1919,  but  the  returns  were  not  made  regularly. 

2  The  rate  of  the  war  profits  tax  was  originally  50  per  cent.    It  was  increased 


FRENCH  FINANCE  83 

and  it  constitutes,  moreover,  an  essentially  temporary  measure. 
In  general,  accordingly,  it  is  to  be  recognized  that  the  French 
fiscal  system,  both  before  and  since  the  period  of  hostilities, 
has  been  characterized  by  a  predominance  of  taxes  on  articles 
of  consumption.1 

B.  Extraordinary  Receipts — Advances  of  the  Banks  of  Issue, 
Treasury  Bills,  Short-term  National  Defence  Bonds,  Long- 
term  Loans,  Foreign  Credits 

It  follows  from  what  has  been  said  that  the  funds  required 
by  the  French  Government  for  the  prosecution  of  the  war  had 
to  be  raised  for  the  most  part  by  means  of  public  borrowing  and 
especially  by  treasury  operations. 

Advances  of  the  Banks  of  Issue.  Of  the  extraordinary  sources 
~oF~?evenue  to  which  the  French  Government  had  recourse 
during  the  w#r  the  first  to  be  mentioned  are  the  advances  made 
by  the  Bank  of  France.  A  law  passed  a  few  days  after  the 
commencement  of  hostilities  (August  5,  1914)  ratified  a  clause 
in  the  convention  concluded  with  the  Bank  of  France  on  Novem- 
ber 11, 1911,  whereby  the  latter  bound  itself  to  advance  a  sum 
of  2,900,000,000  francs  to  the  Government  in  the  event  of 
a  mobilization.  The  stipulated  amount  of  the  advance  was 
increased  to  six  billions  by  a  new  convention  concluded  on 
December  21, 1914,  and  ratified  by  a  law  of  December  26, 1914. 
The  conventions  concluded  on  May  4,  1915,  February  13  and 
October  2,  1917,  April  5  and  June  5,  1918,  and  March  5  and 
April  24,  1919,  and  ratified  by  the  laws  of  July  19,  1915, 
February  16  and  October  4,  1917,  June  7,  1918,  and  March  5 

to  60  per  cent,  by  the  law  of  December  30,  1916,  for  profits  exceeding  500,000 
francs.  A  subsequent  law  of  December  31,  1917,  applied  the  original  rate  only  to 
profits  of  loss  than  100,000  francs,  and  increased  it  to  60  per  cent,  on  profits  from 
100,000  to  250,000  francs,  to  70  per  cent,  on  profits  from  250,000  to  500,000  francs, 
and  to  80  per  cent,  on  profits  exceeding  500,000  francs.  But  the  returns  made  on 
April  30,  1919,  scarcely  exceeded  800,000,000  francs. 

1  According  to  the  budget  estimates  for  1919,  the  indirect  taxes  were  to  yield 
approximately  1,000,000,000  francs,  th«  customs  duties  1,500,000,000  francs,  the 
sugar  tax  1,000,000,000  francs  (corrected  to  300,000,000  francs;,  the  securities  tax 
285,000,000  francs,  the  registration  tax  (which  includes  the  inheritance  tax) 
1,000,000,000  francs,  and  the  stamp  tax  260,000,000  francs. 

F2 


84  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

and  July  17,  1919,  successively  increased  the  maximum  of  the 
advances  of  the  Bank  of  France  to  nine,  twelve,  fifteen,  eighteen, 
twenty-one,  twenty-four  and  twenty-seven  billion  francs 
respectively. 

Conventions  of  the  same  nature  were  likewise  concluded  with 
the  Bank  of  Algeria,  the  advances  of  which  to  the  Government, 
fixed  at  a  maximum  of  200,000,000  francs  by  the  convention 
of  September  6,  1915,  were  increased  to  300,000,000  and  then 
to  400,000,000  francs  (convention  of  September  23,  1918, 
ratified  by  the  law  of  October  8,  1918). 

The  advances  actually  made  by  these  two  banks  are  sum- 
marized in  the  following  table  : 

ADVANCES  MADE  TO  THE  FRENCH  GOVERNMENT  DURING  THE  WAR  BY  THE  BANK 
OF  FRANCE  AND  THE  BANK  OF  ALGERIA 


Year  Bank  of  France  Bank  of  Algeria 

Francs  Francs  Francs 

1914        .    .    3,900,000,000  3,900,000,000 

1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 
1919 (Jan 


1,100,000,000  75,000,000  1,175,000,000 

2,500,000,000  50,000,000  2,550,000,000 

5,000,000,000  60,000,000  5,060,000,000 

4,650,000,000  130,000,000  4,780,000,000 

-Apr.)    .    5,250,000,000  80,000,000  5,330,000,0001 


Total    .    .    22,400,000,000      395,000,000     22,795,000,000 

These  advances  'were  made  on  conditions  favourable  to  the 
Government,  which  was  to  pay  interest  on  them  at  the  rate  of 
1  per  cent,  for  the  period  of  the  duration  of  the  hostilities  and 
the  year  following  their  cessation,  and  3  per  cent.,  including 
amortization,  thereafter. 

Short-term  National  Defence  Bonds.  Recourse  to  public 
borrowing  was  first  had  in  the  form  of  an  issue  of  short-term 
bonds,  which  were  different  from  ordinary  treasury  bills  and 
were  called  Bons  de  la  Defense  Nationale.  The  issue  of  these 
bonds  was  authorized  by  a  decree  of  September  13,  1914,  and 
their  interest,  payable  in  advance,  was  fixed  at  4  per  cent,  for 
the  three-months'  issue  and  5  per  cent,  for  the  six-months'  and 

1  Figures  submitted  by  the  Ministry  of  Finance  to  the  General  Reporter  of  the 
Budget  of  1919.  On  December  31,  1919,  the  advances  totalled  approximately 
twenty-five  billion  francs. 


FRENCH  FINANCE  85 

one-year  issues.  That  they  were  very  well  received  by  the 
public  is  shown  by  the  following  table  indicating  the  amounts 
subscribed  for  them  : 

-CRIPTIONS  TO  THE  SHORT-TERM  NATIONAL  DEFENCE  BONDS  ISSUED  BY  THE 
FRENCH  GOVERNMENT  DURING  THE  WAR 


Year 
1914 
1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 
1919  (Jan.-Apr.) 

Total 


Francs 
1,288,334,000 
4,974,584,000 
6,311,458,000 
6,946,624,000 
2,813,981,000 
7,454,134,000 

29,789,115,0001 


The  ordinary  treasury  bills,  carrying  a  lower  rate  of  interest, 
ceased  to  be  subscribed  for  until  1918,  when  two  successive 
ministerial  decisions  increased  the  interest  on  them  to  3  per  cent, 
for  those  running  from  one  to  less  than  two  months,  3-50  per 
cent,  for  those  running  from  two  to  less  than  three  months, 
4-50  per  cent,  for  those  running  from  three  months  to  less  than 
one  year,  and  5  per  cent,  for  those  running  one  year.  Thanks 
to  these  new  provisions  the  subscriptions  for  the  ordinary 
treasury  bills  increased  to  more  than  500,000,000  francs  in 
1919. 

Long-term  National  Defence  Bonds.  It  was  not  until  Feb- 
ruary 13,  1915,  that  the  Government  had  recourse  to  a  long- 
term  loan  by  the  promulgation  of  a  decree  authorizing  the 
issue  of  ten-year  bonds  at  5  per  cent.  Another  decree  of 
February  9,  1917,  provided  for  the  issue  of  a  new  type  of  bonds 
known  as  Obligations  de  la  Defense  Nationale.  These  bonds, 
called  '  quinquennials  ',  were  to  fall  due  at  the  end  of  five  years, 
but  were  in  reality  to  be  redeemable  at  the  end  of  the  first  year. 
They  were  accepted  in  payment  of  subscriptions  to  the  great 
consolidating  loans,  whereof  we  shall  have  something  to  say 
further  on,  and  their  issue  was  several  times  suspended,  this 
accounting  for  the  irregularity  and  steady  decrease  of  their 

1  On  December  31,  1919,  the  total  amount  for  that  year  corresponding  to  the 
Eons  de  la  Defense  Nationale  was  nearly  10,000,000,000  francs,  making  the  total 
floating  debt  amount  to  approximately  49,000,000,000  francs. 


86  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

circulation.  So  it  was  that  the  amount  of  the  ten-year  bonds 
outstanding,  after  having  reached  almost  four  billions  before 
the  negotiation  of  the  first  consolidating  loan,  afterwards 
declined  to  a  few  hundred  millions. 

The  Four  Consolidating  Loans  of  the  National  Defence.  In 
the  course  of  the  year  1915  it  seemed  necessary  to  consolidate 
a  part  of  the  short-term  debt ;  and  the  Government  decided  to 
issue  an  unlimited  loan  in  the  form  of  rentes  perpetuelles,  that  is, 
in  the  form  of  annuities  redeemable  at  Government  option  by 
repayment  of  the  capital  sum  (law  of  November  16,  1915). 
The  nominal  interest  was  fixed  at  5  per  cent,  and  the  issue  price 
at  88  francs.  Subscribers,  moreover,  were  secured  against  early 
conversion  by  a  provision  according  to  which  this  loan  was  not 
to  be  redeemable  prior  to  January  31,  1931.  The  nominal 
capital  subscribed  was  15,204,959,052  francs,  and  the  amount 
realized  13,380,367,662  francs,  of  which  nearly  one-half  was 
paid  in  cash. 

A  second  loan  was  authorized  by  the  law  of  September  15, 
1916,  and  it  was  of  the  same  character  as  the  first — unlimited 
in  amount,  with  no  fixed  date  of  maturity,  bearing  interest  at 
5  per  cent.,  irredeemable  before  January  31,  1931.  The  issue 
price,  however,  was  fixed  at  87-50  francs.  The  nominal  capital 
subscribed  was  11,513,978,260  francs,  and  the  amount  realized 
10,082,452,967  francs,  of  which  more  than  half  (5,425,000,000) 
was  paid  in  cash. 

The  third  loan  was  issued  in  conformity  with  the  law  of 
October  26,  1917,  and  was  likewise  without  a  fixed  date  of 
maturity,  the  rate  of  interest  being  4  per  cent,  and  the  issue 
price  68-60  francs.  It  was  irredeemable  before  January  1, 1943. 
The  period  of  subscription  began  on  November  26  and  closed 
on  December  16,  the  nominal  amount  subscribed  having  totalled 
14,803,096,000  francs,  and  the  amount  realized  10,171,202,000 
francs,  slightly  more  than  half  of  which  (5,133,894,000  francs) 
was  paid  in  cash.1 

1  The  law  of  November  26, 1917,  also  created  a  special  fund  constituted  by  budget 
appropriations  amounting  to  60,000,000  francs  per  month  to  be  used  for  the  purpose 
of  buying  in  the  rentes  on  the  market,  with  the  object  of  enabling  the  holders  of 
these  securities  to  negotiate  them. 


FRENCH  FINANCE  87 

The  fourth  loan,  authorized  by  the  law  of  September  19, 1918, 
was  issued,  like  the  first  three,  in  the  form  of  rentes  perpetuelks. 
The  rate  of  interest  was  fixed  at  4  per  cent,  and  the  issue  price 
at  70-80  francs.  The  amount  of  the  subscription  was  unlimited, 
and  the  redemption  was  not  to  take  place  prior  to  January  1, 
1944.  The  proceeds  of  this  loan  were  much  greater  than  those 
of  any  of  the  preceding  loans,  the  nominal  capital  subscribed 
having  totalled  no  less  than  30,690,456,000  francs,  and  the 
amount  realized  21,743,885,000  francs.  The  payments  in  cash, 
however,  represented  only  a  third  of  this  amount  (7,099,283,000 
francs),  the  payments  in  treasury  bills  alone  representing  nearly 
13,000,000,000  francs.  Thus  it  is,  more  than  any  of  the  pre- 
ceding issues,  in  the  nature  of  a  consolidating  loan. 

The  combined  product  of  the  four  great  National  Defence 
loans  thus  amounts  to  some  55,000,000,000  francs,  this  repre- 
senting a  nominal  subscribed  capital  of  72,000,000,000  francs 
and  an  annual  interest  charge  of  3,000,000,000  francs.  Although 
the  success  of  these  issues  cannot  be  denied,  the  existence  of 
a  short-term  or  floating  debt  of  82,500,000,000  francs  (not 
including  the  advances  of  the  banks  of  issue)  brings  to  light  the 
imminent  necessity  of  making  a  new  appeal  to  the  public,  to 
take  place  in  the  early  part  of  1920.1 

Foreign  Credits.  Besides  the  advances  of  the  Bank  of  France 
and  the  Bank  of  Algeria,  the  issue  of  treasury  bills  and  short- 
term  and  long-term  National  Defence  bonds,  and  the  loans 
offered  for  public  subscription  in  the  form  of  rentes  perpetuelles, 
the  French  Government  also  had  recourse  to  foreign  loans,  which 
constitute  a  small  part  of  the  floating  debt  and  a  greater  part 
of  the  consolidated  debt  of  the  country. 

The  two  countries  which  gave  France  by  far  the  largest 

1  The  first  post-war  consolidating  loan  has  not  yet  been  issued,  but  it  was 
authorized  by  a  vote  of  the  two  chambers  on  December  30,  1919.  This  new  loan  is 
to  be  issued  in  5  per  cent,  bonds  redeemable  in  sixty  years  by  means  of  semi-annual 
drawings.  The  issue  price  is  to  be  close  to  100  francs,  and  the  redemption  rate 
150  francs.  These  bonds,  like  those  of  the  preceding  issues,  are  to  be  exempt  from 
taxation,  and  similarly  the  subscriptions  for  them  are  to  be  payable  in  treasury  bills. 
The  repurchase  fund  created  by  the  law  of  October  25,  1917,  will  be  able  to  support 
the  market  value  of  these  bonds  by  permitting  the  Government  to  buy  them  in  at 
a  figure  not  lower  than  the  issue  price. 


88  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

amount  of  financial  aid  were  EnglancLand  the  United  States. 
At  the  end  of  the  first  quarter  of  1919  the  treasury  bills  dis- 
counted by  the  British  Treasury  amounted  to  11,484,000,000 
francs,1  while  those  taken  by  the  Bank  of  England  amounted 
to^  l,639,000?OOQJrancs. 

The  loan  operations  conducted  in  the  United  States  were 
much  more  complicated,  the  most  important  being  the  following : 

1.  Issues  of  ordinary  treasury  bills. 

2.  A  Franco-British  loan  made  in  1915  at  5  per  cent.,  whereof 
the  proportion  falling  to  France,  fixed  at  250,000,000  dollars, 
represents  1,243,000,000  francs. 

3.  An  advance  of  10,000,000  dollars  made  by  a  group  of 
American  banks  at  7-50  per  cent.,  placing  518,000,000  francs 
at  the  disposal  of  the  French  Government. 

4.  A  credit  of  427,000,000  francs  proceeding  from  loans  of 
French  cities  (Paris,  Lyons,  Marseilles,  Bordeaux)  passed  to  the 
Government. 

5.  Advances  made  by  the  United  States  Government  at  4  per 
cent.,  totalling  12,710,000,000  francs  at  the  beginning  of  1919. 

It  should  be  added,  finally,  that  the  French  Government  also 
obtained,  to  cover  certain  necessary  purchases,  numerous  credits 
from  Japan  and  various  neutral  countries.  These  credits,  which 
amount  to  scarcely  500,000,000  francs  altogether,  have  already 
been  repaid  in  part. 

III.    CONDITIONS  OF  THE  BUDGET  EQUILIBRIUM 

The  period  of  extraordinary  war  expenditure  and  of  military 
occupation  may  now  be  looked  upon  as  terminated,  but  from 
this  time  on  the  problem  will  be  that  of  raising  funds  to  meet 
the  enormous  temporary  and  permanent  obligations  which  the 
war  has  left.  In  order  to  appreciate  the  full  importance  of  this 
problem  it  is  necessary  to  bear  in  mind,  first  and  foremost, 
that  France,  which  is  only  half  as  wealthy  as  England,  was 
called  upon  to  bear  a  burden  of  expense  almost  equally  heavy 

1  These  bills  are  in  terms  of  pounds  sterling  and  are  renewable  up  to  the  end  of 
the  third  year  after  the  cessation  of  the  hostilities. 


FRENCH  FINANCE  89 

and  at  the  same  time  has  to  provide  for  an  equally  large  public 
debt.  We  have  seen,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  that  the  actual 
expenditures  of  the  French  Government  during  the  period  of 
hostilities  amounted  to  approximately  two  hundred  billion 
francs,  of  which  only  about  thirty  billions  were  covered  by 
on  iinary  receipts,  Th^yjqjSSc_debtHbefore  the  war  having  also 
been  approximately  thirt^blllioji_francs,  it  follows  that  the 
entire  public  debt  after  the  war  is  equal  to  the  cost  of  the  war, 

__       .„  A  ""  '      *        ••••  '  ' 

that  is,  about  two  hundred  billion  francs,  and  represents  an 
annual  chare  of  so 


ms  even  if  we  assume  that  the  defeated  enemy  will  be  able 
to  make  the  reparations  demanded  of  him,  inasmuch  as  the 
re-establishment  of  peace  conditions  implies  a  discontinuance 
of  the  policy  of  borrowing,  the  problem  now  is  that  of  devising 
ways  and  means  of  balancing  the  budget  with  only  the  ordinary 
receipts  proceeding  from  taxes  and  from  Government  monopolies 
and  enterprises. 

A  first  step  toward  the  adoption  of  an  ordinary  budget  was 
taken  in  1918.  While  continuing  to  vote  the  quarterly  credits 
for  the  defrayal  of  the  war  expenses,  in  that  year  the  French 
parliament  was  called  upon  to  vote  an  ordinary  civil  service 
budget,  the  first  draft  of  which  had  been  submitted  to  it  on 
November  13,  1917.  This  budget  theoretically  comprised  the 
permanent  expenditures  necessary  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
civil  service,  the  public  debt,  and  the  corresponding  ordinary 
receipts.  In  the  bill  submitted  to  the  chamber  by  the  Minister 
of  Finance  the  civil  service  expenditures  for  1919  were  estimated 
at  2,870,775,276  francs  and  the  public  debt  (pre-war  debt,  the 
5  per  cent,  loans  of  1915  and  1916,  the  floating  debt,  and  the 
consolidated  debt,  including  annuities  and  pensions)  at 
4,889,042,759  francs,  the  two  together  making  a  total  of 
7,769,818,035  francsT^As  regards  the  receipts,  on  the  other 
ium?lr~t}ie~revenue  proceeding  from  sources  provided  in  the 
existing  legislation  was  estimated  at  6,542,513,930  francs  and 
that  proceeding  from  new  fiscal  measures  under  consideration 
at  1,266,500,000  francs,  the  two  together  making  a  total  of 
7,809,913,930  francg> 


90  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

On  September  24,  1918,  the  draft  of  a  second  regular  budget 
was  laid  before  the  chamber,  comprising  the  civil  service 
expenditures  for  1919  and  the  corresponding  ordinary  receipts. 
The  expenditures  and  receipts  provided  for  in  this  budget 
amounted  to  almost  nine  billion  francs  (8,926,534,330  francs 
in  expenditures  and  8,931,825,205  francs  in  receipts),  thus 
exceeding  those  of  the  preceding  budget  by  more  than  a  billion 
francs.  Like  the  preceding  budget,  this  budget  was  severely 
criticized  by  the  parliamentary  committees  and  this  led  to  the 
submission  of  a  revised  draft  by  the  Minister  of  Finance  on 
April  17,  1919.  The  revised  draft  increased  the  estimated 
expenditures  to  10,305,361,755  francs,  chiefly  by  taking  into 
account  the  arrears  due  on  the  new  loan,  and  the  estimated 
receipts  to  10,607,332,784  francs,  by  reducing  the  estimated 
return  from  the  tax  on  commercial  payments  and  at  the  same 
time  taking  into  account  two  billion  francs  of  extraordinary 
receipts. 

In  the  last  analysis  the  balance  of  the  regular  budget,  which 
was  adopted  with  but  a  few  slight  modifications,  was  effected 
in  a  purely  factitious  manner  by  the  inclusion  of  receipts  of  an 
essentially  temporary  character ;  and  this  budget  itself  was 
incomplete,  for  it  nowhere  near  provided  for  all  the  permanent 
expenditures,  since  it  included  no  appropriation  for  military 
expenditures.1 

To  meet  the  expenses  of  1920  the  Government  provided  itself 
with  the  credits  necessary  for  the  first  quarter  of  the  year  by 
calling  upon  the  chamber  for  three  '  provisional  twelfths '. 
These  credits  were  approved  by  the  chamber  on  December  30, 
1919,  and  they  amounted  to  12,788,850,378  francs,  which  sum 
was  apportioned  as  follows  : 

Francs 

Ordinary  civil  service  expenditures  .         .          3,684,413,833 

Supplementary  budgets          ....  394,403,424 

Military  expenditures 2,735,000,000 

Extraordinary  civil  service  expenditures  .         .          5,975,033,119 

Total 12,788,850,376 

1  A  bill  submitted  by  the  Minister  of  Finance  on  June  20  to  procure  a  billion  and 
a  half  francs  of  new  revenue  was  voted  down. 


FRENCH  FINANCE  91 

It  was  not  until  January  13, 1920,  that  the  draft  of  a  complete 
budget  for  the  fiscal  year  1920  was  submitted.  It  was  divided 
into  three  parts  as  follows  : 

1.  An  ordinary  budget  comprising  all  the  ordinary  expendi- 
tures, both  civil  and  military,  for  the  year  1920,  and  calling 
for  appropriations  amounting  to  17,861,140,000  francs. 

2.  An  extraordinary  budget  comprising,  on  the  one  hand,  the 
4  extraordinary  expenditures  resulting  from  the  war ',  and,  on 
the   other   hand,    '  the   extraordinary   expenditures   properly 
so-called  ' ;  the  former  were  estimated  at  6,615,279,055  francs 
and  the  latter  of  951,804,000  francs,  the  two  together  making 
a  total  of  7,508,083,055  francs. 

3.  An  account  of  expenditures  recoverable  from  the  payments 
due  in  conformity  with  the  terms  of  the  peace  treaty — virtually 
a  separate  budget  totalling  22,089,597,500  francs. 

Thus  the  total  estimated  expenditures  for  the  fiscal  year  1920 
amount  to  some  47,500,000,000  francs. 

In  order  to  meet  this  outlay  the  French  Government,  in  so  far  y 
as  the  account  of  recoverable  expenditures  is  concerned,  will/ 
have  recourse  to  loans,  the  amount  of  which  will  be  recovered 
from  Germany  and  her  allies.    The  extraordinary  budget  will      ) 
be  met,  up  to  the  amount  of  three  billions,  with  funds  proceeding    / 
from  the  sale  of  national  bonds  and  the  balance  with  funds    \ 
proceeding  from  new  loans.    As  regards  the  ordinary  budget,  it 
is  to  be  balanced  by  fiscal  resources  estimated  at  17,861,140,000 
francs. 

The  return  from  taxes  actually  in  force  having  been  estimated 
at  only  9,367,800,000  francs,  certain  new  taxes  were  established 
which  were  calculated  to  yield  6,516,406,000  francs  in  1920, 
leaving  a  sum  of  two  billion  francs  to  be  raised  on  provisional 
account  for  the  balancing  of  the  budget.  These  taxes,  however, 
will  amount  to  8,271,000,000  francs  in  1921. 

The  increased  receipts  provided  for  in  the  budget  of  1920 
were  to  be  derived,  according  to  a  plan  submitted  by  M.  Klotz 
together  with  the  draft  of  the  1920  budget,  from  an  advance 
of  the  income  tax  rate  and  the  securities  tax  rate  ;  also  from  the 
establishment  of  various  taxes  on  capital  (notably  on  increments 


92  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

in  the  value  of  real  estate  and  additions  to  commercial  capital), 
and  on  articles  of  consumption  (notably  beverages) ;  from  the 
modification  of  several  taxes,  such  as  that  on  amusements  ; 
from  the  constitution  of  a  Government  monopoly  for  the  pur- 
chase and  importation  of  refined  oils ;  and  finally  from  the 
establishment  of  a  tax  on  the  turnover  of  commercial  enter- 
prises, which  alone  was  calculated  to  yield  some  4,200,000,000 
francs. 

The  coming  into  power  of  a  new  Minister  of  Finance,  whose 
fiscal  ideas  appear  to  differ  considerably  froni  those  of  his 
predecessor,  does  not  permit  us  at  the  time  of  this  writing  to 
foretell  with  certainty  what  fiscal  measures  will  finally  be 
submitted  to  parliament  to  be  voted  upon.  A  fortiori  we  can 
make  no  definite  prophecies  regarding  the  probable  return  from 
the  taxes  which  will  be  established.  We  can  merely  recall  here 
that  the  aggregate  of  private-incomes  in  France  was  estimated 
at  approximately  thirty -five  billion  francs  before  the  war ; 
but  inasmuch  as  the  ordinary  post-war  budget  has  to  provide 
for  some  twenty  billion  francs,  it  is  manifestly  possible  to  raise 
such  a  sum  only  if  it  is  admitted  that  incomes  on  the  average 
V  C^'  have  nominally  increased  in  consequence  of  the  general  rise 

*0^-    of  prices  and  the  augmentation  of  the  monetary  circulation. 
^  In  order  to  balance  the  budget,  therefore,  it  will  apparently 

be  necessary  to  retain  in  circulation  for  a  considerable  length 
°f  ^mie  a  large  Part  °f  the  paper  currency  issued  during  the  war  ; 
and  it  will  also  be  necessary  to  take  into  account  the  change 
in  the  distribution  of  private  incomes  brought  about  by  the 
war  in  such  a  way  as  to  throw  the  burden  of  the  new  fiscal 
requirements  as  much  as  possible  upon  those  whose  incomes 
have  undergone  the  greatest  increase.  It  must  be  recognized, 
however,  that  owing  to  the  absence  of  a  general  estimate  of 
each  income  before  the  war,  it  is  in  practice  very  difficult  to 
make  a  rigorous  application  of  this  principle  in  the  establish- 
ment of  new  taxes.  The  chief  question  at  the  present  time  seems 
to  be  :  Is  the  French  fiscal  system  finally  going  to  develop  in 
a  manner  analogous  to  the  British  fiscal  system  by  the  develop- 
ment of  the  income  tax  or  taxes  on  gains  in  wealth,  or  is  it 


FRENCH  FINANCE  93 

going  to  continue  to  be  based  primarily  on  consumption  taxes  ? 
.Winning  the  last  hypothesis  to  be  realized,  one  may  ask, 
finally,  whether  by  an  ingenious  combination  of  t  real '  taxes, 
affecting  chiefly  articles  of  luxury,  the  new  French  fiscal  system 
would  not  succeed  in  realizing  the  principle  of  progression  to 
a  degree  equal  to  that  which  would  result  from  a  broader 
application  of  the  income  tax. 

IV.   PAPER  CURRENCY  AND  FOREIGN  EXCHANGE 

At  the  beginning  of  this  study  we  called  attention  to  the 
important  role  played  in  French  public  finance  during  the  war 
by  the  advances  made  to  the  Government  by  the  Bank  of 
France.  The  maximum  of  these  advances,  as  we  have  seen, 
was  fixed  at  twenty-seven  billion  francs  by  the  law  of  July  17, 
1919,  with  the  reservation,  however,  that  a  payment  of  three 
billions  was  to  be  made  out  of  funds  proceeding  from  the  next 
consolidating  loan.  These  advances  of  the  Bank  of  France 
had  as  a  necessary  counterpart  a  corresponding  increase  of  the 
maximum  authorized  issue  ;  and  so  it  was  that  the  note 
circulation  was  successively  increased  up  to  the  maximum 
limit  of  forty  billion  francs  established  by  the  same  law  of 
July  17,  1919.1 

This  figure  appears  very  large  when  compared  with  that 
corresponding  to  other  countries,  especially  England.  In 
regard  to  France,  however,  it  is  to  be  observed  that  the  note 
circulation  was  already  six  billion  francs  in  1914,  and  that  from 
three  to  four  billions  of  gold  and  silver  disappeared  from 
circulation.  All  in  all,  accordingly,  the  note  circulation  was 
merely  quadrupled.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  necessary  to  bear 
in  mind  that  the  rapidity  of  the  monetary  circulation  is  much 
lower  in  France  than  it  is  in  England,  because  of  the  inadequate 
development  of  the  practices  of  deposit  banking  and  clearing, 
this  necessitating  a  larger  volume  of  currency  for  the  same 
volume  of  business.  Finally,  it  is  to  be  observed  that  the  issue 

1  In  January,  1920,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  note  circulation  amounted  to  thirty- 
eight  billion  francs. 


94  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

of  notes  not  only  enabled  the  French  Government  to  secure 
immediate  advances  and  thus  meet  a  part  of  its  expenses 
directly,  but  at  the  same  tune,  by  increasing  the  amounts 
available  as  savings,  permitted  it  to  meet  an  increase  of  fiscal 
obligations  which  it  would  have  been  unable  to  meet  with  the 
supply  of  currency  that  existed  before  the  war. 

In  a  discussion  of  French  public  finance  during  the  war  it  is 
V  necessary  to  include  a  brief  survey  of  French  exchange  and  of 
the  measures  adopted  by  the  Government  itself,  as  well  as  by 
the  Bank  of  France,  to  support  it.  Thanks  to  the  solidity  of 
the  French  monetary  system,  as  also  to  the  position  of  France 
as  a  creditor  nation,  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  the  rate  of 
exchange  with  respect  to  all  countries  was  favourable.  The 
decline  did  not  commence  until  the  month  of  February,  1915, 
from  which  time  it  continued  almost  steadily  until  the  end  of 
the  year,  until  it  reached  approximately  10  per  cent,  with 
respect  to  the  English  pound  sterling,  12  per  cent,  with  respect 
to  the  American  dollar,  and  26  per  cent,  with  respect  to  the 
Dutch  florin.  In  1916  the  rate  of  exchange  remained  approxi- 
mately where  it  was  at  the  end  of  1915  with  respect  to  England 
and  the  United  States,  while  it  continued  to  fluctuate  with 
respect  to  the  neutral  countries.  In  1917  and  1918  the  value 
of  the  franc  remained  stable  with  respect  to  the  pound  and  the 
dollar,  but  the  exchange  value  of  the  latter  began  to  decline 
and  to  fluctuate  with  that  of  the  franc  in  the  neutral  markets. 

All  this  is  easily  explained.  French  exchange  declined  at 
first  in  1915  in  consequence  of  the  necessity  of  increasing  the 
imports  when  it  was  no  longer  possible  to  use  gold  for  inter- 
national settlements.  It  was  then  that  the  Bank  of  France 
intervened  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  foreign  credits  chiefly 
in  England  and  the  United  States.  Afterwards  the  French 
Government  obtained  the  right  to  have  its  treasury  bills  accepted 
first  by  the  British  Treasury  and  then  by  the  United  States 
Treasury,  the  credits  thus  obtained  enabling  the  French  Govern- 
ment, through  the  mediation  of  the  Bank  of  France,  to  supply 
exchange  to  French  importers. 

The  allied  Governments  adopted  similar  measures  to  the  end 


FRENCH  FINANCE  95 

of  facilitating  the  settlements  corresponding  to  their  purchases 
in  neutral  countries  ;  but  these  measures  were  not  sufficiently 
concerted  or  on  a  sufficiently  large  scale  to  maintain  a  stability 
of  their  currencies  in  neutral  markets  equal  to  that  maintained 
in  their  own  markets. 

After  the  armistice  the  French  Government  did  not  have 
sufficient  credits  in  allfed  markets  to  furnish  French  importers 
with  exchange,  so  that  the  value  of  the  franc  began  to  fluctuate 
independently  in  all  foreign  markets,  finally  declining  to 
a  point  lower  than  it  had  ever  reached  during  the  war.  The 
lowest  point  was  reached  on  December  9,  1919,  when  the  pound 
sterling  was  quoted  at  45-15  francs,  the  dollar  at  11-80  francs, 
the  peseta  at  2-45  francs,  and  the  Swiss  franc  at  2-35  francs.1 

The  enormous  excess  of  imports  which  has  appeared  since 
the  armistice,  however,  averaging  approximately  two  billion 
francs  per  month,  leads  one  to  suppose  that  French  merchants 
and  manufacturers  have  succeeded  in  obtaining  credits  in 
foreign  markets.  But  it  is  obvious  that  credits  obtained 
individually  and  under  varying  conditions,  and  coming  on  the 
exchange  market  as  bills  carrying  the  risk  of  private  transac- 
tions, do  not  have  the  same  effect  upon  the  exchange  market 
as  large  national  credits  affording  a  supply  of  exchange  when 
commercial  bills  are  lacking. 

The  future  of  French  exchange  is  therefore  rather  uncertain. 
It  appears  only  that  it  is  dependent,  until  the  undoubtedly 
rather  remote  time  when  France  will  have  a  normal  balance 
of  accounts,  upon  the  possibility  of  obtaining  sufficient  foreign 
credits  and  upon  the  manner  in  which  these  credits  are  used. 
The  writer  is  therefore  of  the  opinion  that,  if  the  credits  obtained 
are  sufficient  for  the  present  and  do  not  rest  too  heavily  upon 
the  future,  the  creation  of  a  central  agency,  such  as  a  bureau  of 
foreign  exchange  with  sufficient  resources  at  its  disposal  to 
become  a  factor  in  the  market,  would  constitute  the  most 
efficacious  means  of  stabilizing  the  rate  of  exchange  and 
progressively  raising  it  to  its  normal  level. 

1  On  February  7,  1920,  it  declined  to  48-99  francs  to  the  pound  and  15  francs 
to  the  dollar. 


THE    EFFECT   OF   THE   WAR    UPON 
FRENCH   COMMERCIAL  POLICY 


BY  ALBERT  AFTALION 

PROFESSOR    OF    POLITICAL    ECONOMY    IN    THE    UNIVERSITY    OF    LIILE 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

THE  FOUNDATIONS  OF  THE  NEW  POLICY  PURSUED  DUR- 
ING THE  WAR      .......     101 

THE    PRINCIPLES    AND    DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    NEW 

POLICY 107 

THE     COMMERCIAL     AGREEMENTS     CONCLUDED     WITH 

FOREIGN  COUNTRIES 120 

THE  POLICY  PURSUED  AFTER  THE  ARMISTICE  127 


o2 


THE  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON  FRENCH 
COMMERCIAL  POLICY 

THE  FOUNDATIONS  OF  THE  NEW  POLICY  PURSUED 
DURING  THE  WAR 

IT  was  not  until  some  time  after  the  declaration  of  war  that 
French  commercial  policy  as  regards  importation  began  to 
acquire  a  character  quite  different  from  that  which  it  had  before 
the  war. 

At  first  it  was  the  old  policy,  that  is,  the  existing  tariff 
legislation,  that  was  applied.  This  policy  was  modified,  however, 
in  two  important  ways.  In  the  first  place,  a  series  of  measures, 
laws  and  decrees  promulgated  in  1914  and  1915  interdicted  all 
commerce  with  the  enemy  and  prohibited  the  importation  into 
France  of  all  merchandise  of  German  or  Austro-Hungarian 
origin ;  and  later  on  this  same  prohibition  was  extended  to  cover, 
under  certain  conditions,  all  merchandise  manufactured  in 
neutral  countries  with  materials  of  enemy  origin.  In  the  second 
place,  a  number  of  decrees  and  a  law  promulgated  in  1914  and 
1915  favoured  the  importation  of  certain  kinds  of  merchandise, 
especially  food  products,  by  suspending  or  reducing  the  ordinary 
customs  duties  applicable  to  them. 

Otherwise,  it  may  be  said  that  the  principles  in  application 
before  the  war  were  maintained  in  the  early  part  of  the  war. 
In  other  words,  French  tariff  legislation  at  first  preserved  its 
well-known  protective  character. 

After  1916,  however,  the  long  duration  of  the  hostilities, 
coupled  with  the  efforts  which  they  caused  to  be  put  forth  and 
the  general  transformation  of  economic  conditions  for  which 
they  were  responsible,  led  to  the  adoption  of  a  new  policy 
which  was  inspired  by  very  different  principles.  The  policy  of 

101 


102  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

protection  began  to  give  way  to  a  policy  of  prohibition ;  that  is 
to  say,  instead  of  levying  duties  on  merchandise  imported  from 
abroad,  it  was  deemed  expedient  to  prohibit  its  importation 
altogether.  The  prohibition  was  no  longer  applied  to  enemy 
products  alone,  as  in  1914  and  1915,  but  to  those  of  the  neutral 
and  allied  countries  as  well.  It  was  no  longer  a  question  of  an 
act  of  war,  of  directing  blows  against  the  enemy ;  it  was  a 
question  of  safeguarding  the  great  national  interests  with  a  view 
to  facilitating  the  prosecution  of  the  war. 

In  1916,  however,  only  a  weak  effort  was  put  forth  in  the 
direction  of  prohibition,  and  it  was  not  until  1917  that  the  new 
policy  reached  its  full  development.  In  that  year  prohibition 
became  general ;  in  theory,  at  least,  it  became  the  established 
rule.  It  remained  in  force,  moreover,  until  the  cessation  of 
hostilities  and  even  for  some  time  after  the  signing  of  the 
armistice.  Nor  was  it  peculiar  to  France  ;  for  measures  of  pro- 
hibition were  likewise  adopted  by  several  of  the  other  allied 
countries,  including  England,  Italy,  Russia,  and  even  the  United 
States. 

Two  closely  related  ideas  lay  at  the  foundation  of  the  new 
policy  in  France  ;  in  the  first  place,  the  scarcity  of  the  country's 
financial  resources,  of  its  means  of  payment ;  in  the  second 
place,  the  necessity  of  giving  priority  to  imports  of  the  products 
considered  most  useful  to  a  nation  at  war.  On  the  one  hand, 
therefore,  were  reasons  of  economy  dictated  by  the  unfavourable 
condition  of  the  national  finances — reasons  which  rendered 
desirable  the  adoption  of  measures  to  decrease  the  imports  of 
foreign  products  for  the  sake  of  the  direct  saving  of  money 
resulting  from  a  curtailment  of  foreign  buying.  On  the  other 
hand,  was  the  necessity  of  restricting  or  suspending  the  importa- 
tion of  non-essential  products  in  favour  of  essential  products. 
These  two  policies — the  policy  of  economy  and  the  policy  of 
priorities — combined  to  result  in  the  closing  of  the  French 
frontiers  to  a  very  large  number  of  foreign  products. 

The  unfavourable  condition  of  the  country's  finances  was  due 
to  the  grave  modifications  which  the  war  had  brought  about  in 
its  general  balance  of  trade  and  balance  of  foreign  accounts. 


FRENCH  COMMERCIAL  POLICY  103 

Before  the  war,  to  be  sure,  France  imported  more  than  she 
exported.  In  the  first  place,  however,  the  amount  of  the  excess 
imports  was  always  very  moderate  ;  it  never  exceeded  two 
billion  francs  per  annum  and  was  ordinarily  much  less  than  that. 
In  the  second  place,  moreover,  the  country  had  various  resources 
on  which  it  could  rely  to  pay  for  these  excesses,  notably  the 
interest  and  the  profit  accruing  from  large  amounts  of  capital  it 
had  invested  abroad.  During  the  war,  however,  the  revenue 
from  these  foreign  investments  decreased  more  and  more  as  the 
hostilities  continued,  this  applying  especially  to  those  in  the 
East  European  countries,  Russia,  Turkey,  Rumania,  and 
Bulgaria.  At  the  same  time,  moreover — and  this  is  the  most 
important,  the  most  alarming  point — the  excesses  of  imports 
became  greater  than  would  formerly  have  been  considered 
possible  ;  instead  of  amounting  to  one  or  two  billion  francs,  as 
in  previous  years,  the  excess  amounted  to  seven  billions  in 
1915,  fourteen  and  a  half  billions  in  1916,  twenty-one  and 
a  half  billions  in  1917,  and  eighteen  billions  in  1918,  making 
a  total  of  some  sixty  billion  francs  for  the  four  years  of  the  war. 
The  fact  is  that  the  simultaneous  decrease  in  the  capacities 
of  domestic  production  and  increase  in  the  requirements  of 
domestic  consumption  were  more  pronounced  in  France  than  in 
most  of  the  belligerent  countries.  The  productive  capacities 
were  greatly  lessened  both  in  consequence  of  the  mobilization 
and  in  consequence  of  the  occupation  by  the  enemy  of  several 
of  the  country's  foremost  industrial  departments.  Out  of  a 
total  population  of  only  forty  millions  no  less  than  eight  million 
men  were  called  upon  to  leave  the  fields  and  factories  in  response 
to  the  call  to  arms.  At  the  same  time,  furthermore,  France  lost 
her  beautiful  wheat  and  beetroot  land  in  the  departments  of 
Nord,  Pas-de-Calais,  Aisne,  and  Somme,  the  majority  of  her 
iron  ore  (which  is  extracted  principally  from  the  deposits  of 
Lorraine),  half  of  her  coal  (the  majority  of  her  coal  mines  falling 
either  into  the  hands  of  or  else  under  the  fire  of  the  enemy), 
her  great  metallurgical  establishments  of  the  north  and  east, 
almost  all  of  her  flax  spinning  mills  and  her  wool  combing  and 
spinning  mills,  a  large  portion  of  her  cotton  spinning  mills,  her 


104  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 


ss  and  faience  factories  of  the  north,  and  many  other 
industrial  establishments. 

During  the  same  period  in  which  the  country  was  so  gravely 
deprived  of  its  resources  of  men  and  materials,  moreover,  it  was 
called  upon  to  satisfy  the  requirements  of  a  disproportionately 
increased  consumption.  Not  only  was  it  necessary  to  supply  the 
ordinary  demands  of  the  civil  population,  which  had  probably 
not  decreased  a  great  deal,  and  certainly  not  as  much  as  the 
means  of  production  ;  but  at  the  same  time  it  was  necessary  to 
satisfy  that  formidable  mass  of  new  requirements  created  by  the 
prosecution  of  a  war  which  was  destined  to  last  so  long  and  to 
be  conducted  with  such  prodigious  energy  and  such  powerful 
armaments. 

It  was  inevitable  that  such  disproportion  between  the  greatly 
reduced  capacities  of  domestic  production  and  greatly  aug- 
mented requirements  of  domestic  consumption  should  bring 
about  a  considerable  decrease  of  exports  and  a  very  pronounced 
increase  of  imports.  This  is  indicated  by  the  following  table 
showing  the  relative  value  of  the  imports  and  exports  in  the  year 
before  the  war  and  in  the  four  years  of  the  war  : 

VALUE  OF  FRENCH  IMPORTS  AND  EXPORTS  IN  1913  AND  IN  1915-18 

Millions  of  francs 

Year  Imports  Exports 

1913  8,421  6,880 


1915 
1916 
1917 
1918 


11,036  3,937 

20,640  6,215 

27,554  6,013 

22,301  4,723 


Thus  the  value  of  the  exports,  which  in  the  year  before  the  war 
had  amounted  to  nearly  seven  billion  francs,  remained  well 
below  that  figure  during  the  war,  notwithstanding  the  pronounced 
rise  of  prices  that  intervened.  On  the  other  hand,  the  value  of 
the  imports,  which  had  never  exceeded  eight  and  a  half  billions, 
increased  to  no  less  than  twenty-seven  and  a  half  billions  in  1917. 
This  accounts  for  the  enormous  excess  of  imports  referred  to 
above. 

The  pronounced  increase  in  the  imports  at  a  time  when  the 


FRENCH  COMMERCIAL  POLICY  105 

exports  were  declining,  and  the  income  from  foreign  investment  - 
diminishing,  brought  to  light,  and  aggravated  more  and  more 
every  day,  the  unfavourable  condition  of  the  national  resources  ; 
and  this,  in  turn,  resulted  in  a  slow  but  continuous  depreciation 
of  French  exchange. 

In  order  to  check  this  depreciation,  and  at  the  same  time  to 
strengthen  its  foreign  financial  status,  the  French  Government  had 
recourse  to  various  measures.  Many  of  the  foreign  securities  held 
in  France  were  resold  abroad,  while  the  Bank  of  France  released 
a  part  of  its  gold  reserve  for  the  purpose  of  opening  new  foreign 
credits.  Later  on,  moreover,  the  Government  itself  solicited  and 
obtained  numerous  important  credits  from  several  of  the  allied 
and  neutral  countries.  The  sums  advanced  to  France  by 
England  and  the  United  States  (after  its  entrance  into  the  war) 
averaged  more  than  a  billion  francs  per  month  ; 1  and  smaller 
credit  accounts  were  likewise  opened  with  other  countries,  includ- 
ing Switzerland,  Spain,  Argentine  Republic,  Brazil,  and  others .  In 
this  manner  the  stability  of  French  exchange  was  maintained  in 
England  and  the  United  States  in  1917  and  1918  ;  and  the  same 
result  was  achieved  to  a  less  extent  in  the  neutral  countries. 

But  these  credit  arrangements,  while  they  helped  to  remove 
some  of  the  contemporary  difficulties  of  the  war,  were  at  the 
same  time  calculated  to  make  things  worse  for  the  future. 
Formerly  noted  for  the  amount  of  her  foreign  credits,  France  was 
destined  to  become  a  debtor,  to  see  a  daily  increase,  moreover,  in 
the  amount  of  an  outstanding  obligation  of  which  she  could 
not  hope  to  rid  herself  for  many  years  to  come.  It  was  obviously 
necessary  to  prevent  this  steady  accumulation  of  more  and  more 
indebtedness,  therefore,  or  at  least  to  moderate  the  rate  of 
accumulation  ;  and  inasmuch  as  it  was  largely  due  to  increased 
foreign  buying,  the  only  thing  to  do  was  to  put  a  stop,  in  so  far 
as  possible,  to  the  purchase  and  importation  of  foreign  products. 

The  existing  protective  tariff  was  insufficient  for  the  accom- 
plishment of  the  purpose.  In  the  first  place,  it  had  lost  much  of 
its  force.  French  customs  duties  are  not  ad  valorem  duties,  as 

1  Up  to  the  end  of  the  year  1918  France  had  contracted  a  foreign  debt  of  more 
than  thirty  billion  francs. 


106  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

is  well  known,  but  specific  duties  levied  according  to  the  nature 
of  the  merchandise  involved.  The  general  rise  of  prices  that 
became  more  and  more  accentuated  throughout  the  war  brought 
it  about,  accordingly,  that  the  duties  collected  represented  an 
ever- decreasing  proportion  of  the  value  of  the  merchandise  to 
which  they  were  applied.  That  is  to  say,  their  protective  power 
gradually  diminished.  In  the  second  place,  it  was  no  longer 
a  question  of  protection ;  it  was  no  longer  a  question  of  safe- 
guarding domestic  production  by  preventing  a  lowering  of  prices 
due  to  foreign  competition.  For  prices  were  already  high  enough, 
and  nobody  had  any  desire  to  favour  a  further  rise.  No,  it  was 
merely  a  question  of  putting  an  end  to  an  increase  of  imports  for 
which  the  country  lacked  the  necessary  means  of  payment— 
a  question  of  checking  the  increase  of  the  national  debt  and  the 
depreciation  of  French  exchange.  In  order  to  accomplish  this 
purpose  the  Government  was  not  content  merely  to  levy 
ordinary,  even  increased,  import  duties  ;  it  was  impelled  to 
go  still  further  and  prohibit  importation  altogether. 

The  second  of  the  two  ideas  referred  to  above,  namely,  the 
policy  of  priorities,  led  to  this  same  solution.  Inasmuch  as  the 
country's  foreign  financial  resources  proceeding  both  from  its 
exports  and  from  its  credit  arrangements  were  limited,  it  was 
obviously  necessary  to  reserve  them  for  the  purchase  of  the  most 
useful  kinds  of  merchandise.  The  degree  of  utility  was  gauged 
with  reference  to  the  end  to  which  everything  was  subordinated  : 
victory  in  the  war.  From  this  standpoint,  accordingly,  there 
appeared  a  hierarchy,  as  it  were,  in  the  requirements  of  the 
country.  First  and  foremost,  it  wras  imperative  that  it  should  be 
able  to  purchase  all  the  materials  necessary  for  the  prosecution 
of  the  war  ;  and  after  that,  within  certain  limits,  the  materials 
and  products  essential  to  its  economic  life.  It  was  obvious  that 
the  procurement  of  the  merchandise  comprised  in  these  two 
categories  could  be  favoured  by  restricting  or  suppressing  the 
purchase  and  importation  of  other  less  essential  products.  The 
Government  was  therefore  led  to  establish  prohibition  of  im- 
portation with  respect  to  the  products  considered  least  useful  to 
a  nation  at  war  ;  and  the  latter  were  in  reality  the  only  products 


FRENCH  COMMERCIAL  POLICY  107 

to  which  the  measures  adopted  were  intended  to  apply,  how- 
MM'ver  general  the  prohibition  may  have  become  in  appearance. 

In  a  neighbouring  domain,  that  is,  in  the  domain  of  maritime 
transportation,  the  same  reasons — the  unfavourable  status  of  the 
national  resources  and  the  necessity  of  giving  priority  to  import  - 
of  the  most  useful  character — gave  rise  to  a  policy  similar  to  the 
new  commercial  policy.  The  measures  adopted  varied,  to  be 
sure,  according  as  it  was  deemed  sufficient  merely  to  license 
u  part  of  the  merchant  marine,  or  as  it  was  decided  to  resort  to 
outright  requisitioning ;  but  in  both  cases  general  programmes 
were  established  with  reference  to  the  country's  tonnage 
resources,  and  in  these  programmes  a  decrease  was  made  in  the 
number  of  ships  to  be  used  for  the  transportation  of  non-essential 
merchandise,  while  an  increase  was  made  in  the  total  tonnage 
reserved  for  the  necessary  imports  of  the  Government  depart- 
ments. Among  the  latter  as  well,  moreover,  priorities  were 
established,  and  provision  was  made  for  the  transportation  of 
those  kinds  of  merchandise  in  particular  which  were  calculated 
most  effectively  to  satisfy  the  requirements  of  a  nation  at  war. 

The  same  reasons  gave  rise  to  the  war-time  shipping  policy, 
accordingly,  as  gave  rise  to  the  war-time  trading  policy,  causing 
them  to  pursue  similar  ends.  The  action  of  the  former,  moreover, 
reinforced  that  of  the  latter ;  for  the  products  to  which  the 
prohibition  of  importation  was  made  to  apply  were  generally 
the  same  products  to  which  the  means  of  transportation  were 
denied.  The  shipping  policy  was  even  more  rigorous  than  the 
trading  policy,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  since  many  kinds  of 
merchandise  which  were  authorized  to  enter  the  country  by  way 
of  exception  to  the  rule  could  not  be  brought  there  for  lack  of 
cargo  space  in  the  available  ships. 

THE  PRINCIPLES  AND  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  NEW  POLICY 

It  was  not  until  the  second  or  third  year  of  the  war,  as  we 
have  already  observed,  that  the  policy  of  prohibition  was 
generally  adopted  and  applied. 

At  first,  it  was  precisely  the  reverse  policy  that  was  pursued  ; 


108  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

that  is  to  say,  far  from  even  dreaming  of  the  closing  of  the 
country's  ports  to  foreign  products,  the  Government  actually 
opened  them  still  further  by  the  suppression  or  reduction  of 
various  import  duties.  Such  was  the  object  of  a  series  of  decrees 
issued  immediately  after  the  declaration  of  war,  in  the  months 
of  August  and  September,  1914,  with  a  view  to  facilitating  the 
importation  of  a  number  of  necessary  products,  such  as  cattle, 
horses,  meat,  and  various  cereals  and  dry  vegetables.  In  1914 
and  1915,  moreover,  there  followed  other  decrees  whereby  the 
import  duties  applicable  to  certain  other  food  products,  as 
well  as  to  certain  products  of  importance  to  the  national 
defence,  such  as  rails,  bridges,  nitrates,  jute  bags,  &c.,  were 
either  considerably  reduced  or  entirely  suspended.  Finally, 
a  law  passed  on  August  14,  1915,  favoured  in  a  similar  way  the 
importation  of  the  raw  materials  (paper  and  cellulose)  used  in 
the  making  of  newspapers. 

We  have  remarked  that  certain  measures  of  prohibition  were 
enforced  from  the  very  beginning  of  the  war.  The  fact  is, 
however,  that  these  measures  had  nothing  in  common  with 
the  general  prohibition  policy  subsequently  adopted  ;  for  they 
related  only  to  enemy  merchandise  and  were  merely  a  conse- 
quence of  the  regulations  interdicting  all  commerce  with  the 
enemy  countries.  The  decree  of  September  24,  1914,  and  the 
laws  of  April  5  and  August  17,  1915,  contained  rigorous  pro- 
visions designed  to  prevent  the  importation  into  France  of  all 
products  of  German  or  Austro-Hungarian  origin.  Later  on, 
moreover,  in  consequence  of  a  decision  of  May  15,  1916,  the 
same  provisions  were  extended  to  cover  merchandise  manu- 
factured in  the  neutral  countries  with  materials  of  enemy 
origin,  when  the  value  of  the  latter  amounted  to  a  proportion 
of  more  than  25  per  cent,  (subsequently  changed,  with  certain 
exceptions,  to  5  per  cent.)  of  the  total  value  of  the  product. 
With  respect  to  the  two  categories  of  merchandise  just  men- 
tioned, however,  it  was  stipulated  that  the  prohibition  might 
be  suspended  at  any  time  by  virtue  of  a  special  decision  of  the 
Minister  of  Finance — which  meant  that  the  Government  reserved 
the  right  to  authorize  the  importation  of  certain  products  of 


FRENCH  COMMERCIAL  POLICY  109 

special  importance  to  the  national  defence  or  to  the  economic 
life  of  the  country. 

It  was  not  until  the  year  1916  that  there  appeared  the 
prohibition  regulations  which  gave  the  country's  commercial 
policy  an  entirely  new  character,  that  is,  the  regulations 
affecting  the  merchandise  of  the  neutral  and  allied  countries. 

O 

The  fundamental  object  of  the  law  of  May  6,  1916,  was  to 
give  the  Government  the  necessary  authority  to  check  the 
increasing  invasion  of  foreign  products.  Two  means  of  accom- 
plishing this  purpose  were  placed  at  its  disposal:  it  might, 
by  decree,  either  increase  the  customs  duties  or  establish 
prohibition  of  importation.  Prior  to  the  middle  of  the  year 
1919  it  has  had  recourse  to  the  first  of  these  two  means  only 
in  a  somewhat  exceptional  manner,  that  is,  only  with  respect 
to  alcohol  and  automobiles.  It  was  destined  to  make  very 
extensive  use,  on  the  other  hand,  of  its  legal  authorization  to 
prohibit  importation  altogether. 

During  the  year  1916,  however,  the  policy  of  prohibition  did 
not  become  general.  The  decree  of  May  11,  as  well  as  the 
decrees  subsequently  issued  in  the  course  of  that  year,  closed 
the  French  frontiers  only  to  a  relatively  small  number  of 
products,  chiefly  luxury  articles  or  articles  of  a  more  or  less 
superfluous  character. 

It  was  not  until  the  year  1917,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  that 
prohibition  of  importation  was  actually  inaugurated  as  a  general 
policy  with  a  broad  application.  It  was  in  conformity  with 
a  decree  of  March  22  of ,  that  year,  to  be  precise,  that  the  com- 
mercial policy  of  France  as  regards  importation  really  entered 
into  a  new  phase. 

The  decree  of  March  22,  1917,  established  the  principle  of 
general  prohibition  of  importation  with  respect  to  all  products 
not  purchased  for  the  account  of  the  Government.  At  the  same 
time,  however,  it  made  provision  for  two  series  of  exceptions 
to  this  rule ;  that  is  to  say,  it  provided  that  derogations  from 
the  prohibition  might  be  granted  either  in  a  general  way  or 
within  the  limits  of  certain  specified  amounts.  A  Committee 


110  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

on  Derogations  from  the  Prohibition  of  Importation  was 
created  in  the  Ministry  of  Commerce  with  the  object  of  con- 
sidering, and  submitting  to  the  Minister,  propositions,  concerning 
any  general  derogation  to  benefit  certain  products  and  the 
limited  imports  to  be  authorized  for  certain  other  products. 

The  system  provided  for  in  the  decree  in  question  made 
distinction  between  three  categories  of  merchandise. 

The  first  category  comprised  those  products  which  were  to  be 
looked  upon  as  indispensable  to  the  country,  and  of  which  it 
was  to  be  feared  that  only  rather  inadequate  quantities,  at  best, 
could  be  procured  from  abroad.  In  the  case  of  these  products 
of  prime  necessity  a  general  derogation  from  the  prohibition 
was  established ;  that  is  to  say,  it  was  provided  that  their 
importation  was  to  be  subject  to  no  restrictions  whatsoever. 

The  second  category  comprised  products  which  it  was  deemed 
necessary  to  procure  from  abroad  only  up  to  a  certain  limit, 
beyond  which  they  would  cease  to  be  indispensable.  This 
idea  is  found  to  be  a  practical  application  of  the  theory  of  the 
decreasing  utility  of  products  so  familiar  to  contemporary 
economic  science.  In  the  case  of  certain  products,  therefore, 
the  decree  provided  for  limited  imports  and  for  prohibition  of 
importation  beyond  the  limits  specified. 

The  third  category,  finally,  comprised  products  the  foreign 
purchase  of  which  was  held  unnecessary,  either  because  they 
were  less  useful  for  the  prosecution  of  the  war,  or  because  France 
herself,  or  her  colonies,  produced  the  necessary  minimum  of 
them.  For  these  products  prohibition  was  established.  The 
question  is  :  Was  this  prohibition  absolute  ?  While  the  decree 
itself  did  not  definitely  settle  this  question,  certain  it  is  that 
absolute  prohibition  was  the  logical  sequence  of  the  system. 
For  since  the  first  category  comprised  products  to  be  allowed 
to  enter  the  country  without  any  restrictions  whatsoever,  and 
the  second  category  products  to  be  admitted  in  certain  limited 
quantities,  it  follows  that  the  third  category  ought  properly  to 
have  comprised  products  to  be  excluded  altogether. 

In  a  rational  organization  the  second  category  would  naturally 
comprise  the  largest  number  of  products.  Economists  familiar 


FRENCH  COMMERCIAL  POLICY  111 

with  the  above-mentioned  theory  of  the  decreasing  utility  of 
products  will  agree  that  there  are  few  kinds  of  merchandix; 
whereof  unlimited  importation  is  desirable  and  likewise  few 
whereof  no  importation  whatsoever  is  tolerable.  The  fact  is, 
indeed,  that  the  utility  of  imports  is  generally  great  enough 
up  to  a  certain  limit,  which  is  sometimes  very  high  and  some- 
times very  low  ;  and  beyond  that  limit  the  utility  falls  away. 

The  entire  problem  resolved  itself,  accordingly,  into  a  question 
of  the  quantity  of  imports  to  be  authorized — a  quantity  which 
it  was  necessary  to  determine  from  the  standpoint  of  the  given 
circumstances,  that  is,  from  the  standpoint  of  a  nation  struggling 
to  conduct  one  of  the  longest  and  most  bitter  of  wars  with 
decreased  resources  at  its  disposal,  and  ready  to  resort  to 
almost  any  means  calculated  to  ensure  victory.  For  the 
majority  of  products  the  problem  was  to  determine  this 
quantity.  The  majority  of  products  should  have  been  placed 
in  the  category  of  merchandise  to  be  allowed  to  enter  the 
country  in  determined  quantities. 

The  fixation  of  the  limits  constituted  one  of  the  chief  functions 
of  the  aforesaid  Committee  on  Derogations  from  the  Prohibition 
of  Importation  created  in  conformity  with  the  decree  of  March 
22,  1917 — which  committee  was  afterwards  divided  into  several 
narrowly  specialized  sub-committees  comprising  representatives 
of  various  Government  departments,  and  representatives  of 
industry,  agriculture,  and  commerce.  Having  official  statistics 
at  their  disposal,  and  being  in  a  position  to  benefit  by  expert 
knowledge  and  experience,  the  committee  and  sub-committees 
were  called  upon  to  determine,  on  the  one  hand,  the  war-time 
requirements  of  the  national  consumption,  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  war-time  capacities  of  the  national  production.  But 
the  difference  between  these  two  quantities  could  serve  only 
as  a  basis  or  starting-point  for  the  fixation  of  the  limits,  since 
for  the  totality  of  products  it  would  probably  have  been  too 
large  in  proportion  to  the  country's  means  of  payment.  After 
the  completion  of  this  first  task,  accordingly,  it  was  foreseen 
that  it  would  be  necessary  to  undertake  a  second ;  that  is  to 
say,  it  would  be  necessary  to  group  the  various  products  together 


112  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

in  a  general  limited  importation  programme.  In  this  way  the 
country's  import  requirements  could  be  regulated  with  reference 
to  its  foreign  resources,  and  the  different  kinds  of  merchandise 
could  be  compared  with  reference  to  their  origin,  whereupon 
the  necessary  reductions  could  be  made  in  the  case  of  those 
imports  which  were  considered  least  useful,  or  which  came  from 
countries  in  which  the  national  means  of  payment  were  pro- 
portionately smaller.  Thus  an  effective  effort  could  be  made 
to  curtail  foreign  purchases  with  a  view  to  keeping  them  within, 
or  as  nearly  as  possible  within,  the  limits  of  the  national  means 
of  payment. 

The  work  done  in  this  way  to  regulate  the  imports  of  private 
parties,  moreover,  was  designed  to  supplement  and  complete 
that  done  for  the  imports  of  the  Government  departments. 
A  committee  had  been  created  to  draw  up  a  programme  com- 
prising the  totality  of  the  latter.  The  Government  departments, 
such  as  the  Ministries  of  War,  Munitions,  the  Marine,  Public 
Works,  and  Approvisionment,  first  made  known  their  require- 
ments of  foreign  products,  whereupon  their  demands  were 
assembled  and  classified  and  then  carefully  examined  and 
compared  with  reference  to  their  relative  importance  or 
urgency.  The  Ministry  of  Finance,  in  turn,  made  known  the 
status  of  the  national  resources  in  the  various  foreign  countries. 
In  this  way  it  was  possible  to  reduce  the  less  urgent  require- 
ments and  to  authorize  the  purchase  only  of  those  products 
which  were  considered  the  most  useful  or  which  could  be 
procured  from  those  countries  in  which  the  national  resources 
were  the  greatest.  An  effort  was  made  to  adjust  the  importation 
programmes  as  closely  as  possible  to  the  available  means  of 
payment  by  giving  priority  to  the  country's  most  urgent 
requirements. 

At  first  limited  to  the  purchases  of  the  Government  depart- 
ments, the  importation  programmes  were  afterwards  made  to 
comprise  certain  private  purchases,  which  were  assimilated  to 
the  former  and  likewise  permitted  to  benefit  by  the  credits 
opened  for  the  Government.  In  this  way  authority  was  given 
for  private  purchase  made  in  execution  of  the  orders  of  the 


FRENCH  COMMERCIAL  POLICY  113 

Government,  as  well  as  for  purchases  of  consortiums,  of  which 
\vr  >hall  have  something  to  say  farther  on. 

The  fixation  of  the  limits  for  a  considerable  number  of 
products,  a  general  application  of  the  system  of  limited  imports, 
would  have  led,  for  private  purchases  intended  to  meet  the 
requirements  of  private  consumption,  to  the  establishment  of 
programmes  similar  to  those  of  the  Government  departments. 
Thus  the  combining  of  both  would  have  produced  a  compre- 
hensive programme  covering  all  kinds  of  merchandise  the 
importation  of  which  into  France  would  have  been  officially 
authorized. 

As  regards  private  purchases,  however,  the  elaboration  of 
the  programmes,  the  generalization  of  the  system  of  limited 
imports,  was  evidently  a  long  and  difficult  undertaking.  Not 
only  did  it  call  for  a  very  large  amount  of  documentation,  which 
it  would  take  a  considerable  length  of  time  to  assemble,  but  at 
the  same  time  it  involved  the  necessity  of  making  some  very 
delicate  decisions.  As  provided  in  the  decree  of  March  22,  1917, 
itself,1  moreover,  as  soon  as  the  limits  were  once  fixed,  a  second 
series  of  operations  would  be  created  as  a  necessary  corollary 
of  the  first ;  that  is  to  say,  it  would  become  necessary  to 
apportion  the  total  amount  of  the  authorized  imports  corre- 
sponding to  each  category  of  merchandise  among  the  various 
importers  or  among  the  various  industrial  or  commercial 
groups ;  and  this  would  be  a  task  sufficiently  difficult  in 
itself. 

While  waiting  for  the  completion  of  all  this  work,  that  is, 
for  the  limits  to  be  fixed  and  the  corresponding  amounts  to  be 
apportioned,  was  the  prohibition  regulation  to  be  rigorously 
enforced,  was  all  importation  to  be  interdicted,  at  the  risk 
of  seriously  disrupting  the  economic  life  of  the  country  ?  This 
did  not  seem  expedient.  Furthermore,  the  orders  issued  in 
execution  of  the  decree  of  March  22  authorized  the  aforesaid 
committee  and  sub-committees  to  make  special  exceptions  in 
favour  of  certain  products.  Thus  individual  derogations,  for 
which  the  decree  referred  to  did  not  explicitly  provide,  and 

1  Last  paragraph  of  Article  3. 
1569-38  ,, 


114  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

which  the  logic  of  the  system  perhaps  implicitly  excluded,  in 
reality  became  one  of  the  most  important  measures  adopted. 

But  it  was  well  understood  that  the  granting  of  individual 
derogations  constituted  a  vicious  measure.  When  there  is  no 
general  plan  of  the  national  requirements  to  refer  to,  no  compre- 
hensive programme  of  the  kinds  and  quantities  of  indispensable 
merchandise,  there  is  no  secure  basis  on  which  to  draw  a 
distinction  between  imports  to  be  admitted  and  imports  to  be 
prohibited.  The  decisions  made  consequently  seem  more  or  less 
arbitrary  ;  and  in  order  to  escape  this  reproach,  the  authorities 
do  not  dare  to  deny  to  some  what  they  concede  to  others.  The 
derogations  consequently  multiply,  with  the  result  that  the 
imports  quickly  reach  an  amount  greatly  in  excess  of  that  which 
would  have  been  authorized  by  a  definite  programme  drawn  up 
in  advance.  All  of  the  various  comparisons  which  have  to  be 
made  in  the  elaboration  of  a  programme — comparisons  of  the 
nature  of  the  merchandise,  of  the  requirements  it  meets,  of 
the  quantities  imported,  of  the  countries  of  origin — are  neglected 
when  the  derogation  demands  are  successively  considered,  day 
by  day,  as  fast  as  they  are  received.  The  utility  of  each  one 
is  examined  separately,  and  since  most  of  them  are  always 
found  to  offer  some  degree  of  utility,  the  result  is  that  authoriza- 
tions are  given  for  the  importation  of  numerous  products 
without  regard  to  those  already  given. 

That  is  why,  since  the  evils  inherent  to  the  practice  of  granting 
individual  derogations  were  well  known,  an  effort  was  made 
to  circumscribe  the  field  of  their  application  by  favouring 
limited  imports  of  a  certain  number  of  products,  pending  the 
time  when  it  might  be  possible  to  undertake  the  elaboration 
of  a  general  importation  programme. 

It  was  the  ideas  just  set  forth  that  inspired  the  successive 
orders  that  were  issued  in  execution  of  the  decree  of  March  22, 
1917.  The  most  important  of  these  orders  were  those  of 
April  13  and  September  8,  1917.  The  latter,  which  abrogated 
and  replaced  those  preceding,  is  the  one  which  remained 
longest  in  force  and  the  one  which  constituted,  as  it  were,  the 


FHKNCH  COMMERCIAL  POLICY  115 

code  of  the  matter.     It  distinguishes,  not  three  categorii-  <>l 
merchandise,  ;is  did  the  decree  of  March  22,  1917,  but  only  two. 

On  the  one  hand,  there  are  the  products  to  benefit  by  a  general 
derogation  from  the  prohibition  of  importation  and  hence  to  be 
allowed  to  enter  the  country  entirely  without  restrictions.  The 
number  of  these  products  is  small  ;  List  A,  which  enumerates 
them,  includes  chiefly  food  products  (cereals,  rice,  vegetables, 
potatoes,  milk,  fish),  certain  raw  materials  (phosphates,  coal, 
crude  oil,  nitrates),  and  agricultural  machinery. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  are  the  prohibited  products.  This 
category  comprises  the  great  majority,  nearly  all,  in  fact,  of 
the  materials  and  products  falling  under  the  general  customs 
nomenclature.  They  are  enumerated  in  Lists  B,  C,  D,  E,  F, 
and  G  ;  that  is,  in  reality,  List  B  being  itself  divided  into  seven 
parts,  in  twelve  lists,  for  the  most  part  very  long. 

With  respect  to  all  the  products  in  this  second  category, 
special  or  individual  derogations  from  the  prohibition  of 
importation  may  be  granted  in  conformity  with  the  opinion  of 
the  qualified  committees  and  sub-committees  :  the  Committee 
on  Derogations  from  the  Prohibition  of  Importation,  divided 
into  seven  sub-committees  for  the  products  of  List  B  ;  the 
committee  on  fatty  materials  for  List  C  ;  the  Committee  on 
wood  for  List  D  ;  the  committee  on  diamonds  and  precious 
stones  for  List  E  ;  the  interministerial  committee  on  metals 
for  List  F  ;  and  the  committee  on  chemical  products  for  List  G. 

Aside  from  the  products  comprised  in  the  two  categories  of 
merchandise  just  referred  to,  there  are  only  ten  or  so  articles 
of  merchandise  falling  under  special  regulations — articles 
subject  to  absolute  prohibition,  generally  speaking,  either 
because  they  possess  a  noxious  character  (alcohols,  liqueurs, 
brandies),  or  because  the  State  reserves  a  monopoly  on  their 
importation  (sugar,  tobacco,  matches). 

For  the  great  mass  of  merchandise,  therefore,  the  regime  was 
that  of  prohibition  of  importation,  modified  by  the  possibility 
of  special  or  individual  derogations. 

As  regards  the  fixation  of  the  limits,  the  order  of  September  8, 
1917,  made  no  mention  of  it.  The  purpose  was  not  forgotten,  but 

H  2 


116  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

an  effort  was  made  to  accomplish  it  by  other  means,  especially 
by  the  general  application  of  the  policy  of  consortiums. 

The  consortiums  were  associations  of  joint  purchase  and 
distribution  instituted  in  conformity  with  an  agreement  con- 
cluded between  a  number  of  merchants  and  manufacturers 
on  the  one  hand,  and  the  public  authorities  on  the  other  hand. 
The  latter  established  the  regulation  of  their  organization  and 
supervised  their  activity.  They  were  of  the  nature  of  cartels, 
operating  under  official  sanction,  with  the  understanding  that 
they  were  to  submit  to  Government  supervision  and  abide  by 
whatever  rules  were  established  in  regard  to  prices,  exchange, 
transportation,  &c.  The  Government  authorized  them  to  make 
use  of  the  credits  opened  by  foreign  Governments,  even  making 
payments  for  them  in  foreign  money  and  accepting  reimburse- 
ment in  French  money.  In  this  way  it  sought  to  avoid  the 
heavy  demands  on  the  market  made  by  the  individuals  for 
foreign  bills,  and  to  stabilize  exchange. 

Likewise  in  the  case  of  maritime  transportation  the  Govern- 
ment favoured  the  merchandise  of  the  consortiums.  Finally  it 
conceded  them  almost  a  monopoly  of  importation.  It  was  with 
this  very  object  that  the  prohibition  policy  had  been  extended 
to  include  a  number  of  products  of  great  utility,  such  as  cotton, 
jute,  petroleum,  oleaginous  seeds,  &c.,  which  might  logically 
have  been  exempted  from  prohibition  on  account  of  the  urgent 
demand  for  the  small  quantities  of  them  available.  It  was  not 
due  to  any  desire  to  prevent  their  importation  into  France  ; 
it  was  due  to  a  desire  to  reserve  the  control  of  their  importa- 
tion for  the  consortiums.  Derogations  from  the  prohibition, 
that  is,  authorizations  to  import,  were  granted  only  to  the 
consortiums ;  they  were  refused,  in  principle,  to  those  who 
abstained  from  associating  themselves  with  the  consortiums  and 
from  falling  in  with  the  policy  of  restrictions,  priorities,  and 
prices  which  the  war  imposed  upon  the  country  in  general. 

But  if  authorizations  to  import  were  given  to  the  consortiums, 
they  were  given  only  within  the  limits  of  certain  fixed  pro- 
portions established  by  the  Committee  on  Derogations  on  which 
they  were  dependent — proportions,  moreover,  which  were 


FRENCH  COMMERCIAL  POLICY  117 

made  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  organization  charged  with 
drawing  up  the  importation  programmes  of  the  Government 
departments.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  creation  of 
consortiums  greatly  facilitated  the  establishment  of  the  limited 
proportions.  It  lies  in  the  nature  of  the  consortiums  to  centralize 
the  demands  of  their  members  in  such  a  way  that  their  total 
foreign  purchase  requirements  may  be  easily  known,  whereupon 
the  proportions  may  be  reduced  by  making  the  eliminations 
deemed  necessary  under  the  given  circumstances.  In  the  same 
way  there  was  facilitated  the  delicate  task  of  apportioning  the 
amount  of  the  authorized  limited  imports  among  the  individual 
buyers.  It  also  lies  in  the  nature  of  every  joint-purchase 
association  to  establish  the  rules  according  to  which  the  mer- 
chandise bought  by  it  is  to  be  distributed. 

If,  therefore,  a  very  large  number  of  consortiums  had  been 
created,  as  was  at  first  hoped,  the  difficulties  connected  with 
fixing  the  limits  and  elaborating  the  rules  of  apportionment 
would  have  been  lessened,  and  it  would  have  been  possible  to 
draw  up  a  general  importation  programme  covering  a  very 
large  number  of  products.  But  the  creation  of  the  consortiums 
itself  brought  up  some  very  complicated  and  difficult  problems, 
so  that  the  number  actually  organized  was  in  reality  very 
small,  including  only  those  for  cotton,  jute,  fatty  materials, 
petroleum,  paper  pulp,  print  paper,  and  Swiss  wood.  The 
number  of  limited  importation  proportions  established  by  the 
consortiums  was  likewise  very  small,  accordingly,  and  the  work 
of  fixing  the  limits,  which  it  was  hoped  would  be  realized  by 
the  multiplication  of  the  consortiums,  came  nowhere  near 
acquiring  the  scope  which  had  been  anticipated. 

Besides  the  consortiums,  however,  other  joint-purchase 
associations  were  constituted  during  the  war,  namely  the 
so-called  comptoirs.  These  were  groups  of  manufacturers 
engaged  in  buying  foreign  raw  materials  and  transforming 
them  into  the  manufactured  products  required  by  the  Govern- 
ment departments.  They  were  often  created  for  the  purpose 
of  meeting  the  conditions  imposed  by  one  or  another  of  the 
other  allied  countries,  notably  the  United  States,  which,  after 


118  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

its  entrance  into  the  war,  decided  to  permit  the  exportation 
only  of  merchandise  purchased  by  the  allied  Governments 
through  representative  missions  sent  to  America.  The  missions 
made  purchases  for  the  comptoirs,  paying  for  them  out  of  the 
credits  opened  for  the  French  Government,  and  the  comptoirs 
reimbursed  the  French  treasury  in  French  money.  The  comptoirs 
established  much  looser  bonds  among  their  adherents  than  did 
the  consortiums.  They  paid  no  attention  to  prices  ;  they  did 
not  organize  heavily  capitalized  companies  ;  and  they  realized 
no  profits.  They  merely  assembled  the  foreign  purchase 
requirements  of  their  members — requirements  which  were 
themselves  dependent  upon  the  orders  of  the  Government. 
This  last  point  facilitated  the  establishment  of  the  limited 
importation  proportions  permitted  to  the  comptoirs.  The 
proportions  were  determined  by  the  committee  on  which  they 
were  dependent,  that  is  to  say,  in  reality,  by  reason  of  the 
merchandise  involved,  by  the  interministerial  committee  on 
metals,  and  were  made  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  organiza- 
tion charged  with  drawing  up  the  importation  programme  of 
the  Government  departments. 

The  purchases  of  both  the  consortiums  and  the  comptoirs  were 
assimilated  to  those  of  the  Government  departments  and  hence 
given  a  place  in  the  latter's  importation  programme.  Aside 
from  that,  moreover,  the  committee  and  sub-committees  on 
derogations  were  authorized  (in  conformity  with  the  decree  of 
March  22,  1917)  to  establish  limited  importation  proportions 
to  serve  as  a  basis  for  the  granting  of  special  authorizations. 
For  certain  products  they  made  use  of  this  right ;  and  they 
further  decided  that  individual  derogations  from  the  prohibition 
should  be  granted  only  within  the  limits  of  the  proportions 
established.  But  proportions  were  actually  established,  as 
matter  of  fact,  only  for  a  rather  small  number  of  products. 

For  the  great  majority  of  the  products  enumerated  in  the 
twelve  lists  mentioned  above,  therefore,  there  were  no  limited 
proportions ;  it  was  a  question  of  individual  derogations 
authorizing  importation  in  unlimited  quantities.  But  while 
this  was  true  of  a  very  considerable  number  of  products,  it  is 


FRENCH  COMMERCIAL  POLICY  119 

necessary  to  take  into  account  the  fact  that  the  total  value 
of  these  imports  represented  a  relatively  small  part  of  the 
totality  of  French  imports.  The  greater  part  consisted  of  the 
imports  of  the  Government  departments  and  the  assimilated 
imports  of  the  consortiums  and  coinptoirs. 

However  that  may  be,  it  is  necessary  to  add  that  the  practical 
application  of  the  policy  of  individual  derogations  gave  rise 
to  the  very  difficulties  that  had  been  feared.  Some  of  the 
committees  and  sub-committees  were  undoubtedly  rather 
severe  in  the  granting  of  the  derogations,  whereas  others  were 
more  lenient.  In  general,  however,  it  may  be  said  that  much 
liberality  was  shown  in  the  authorizations  given.  The  system 
of  individual  derogations  did  not  permit  of  such  rigorous 
restrictions  as  would  have  been  necessary  for  effectively  putting 
a  stop  to  the  invasion  of  foreign  products. 

If  we  seek  to  determine  the  influence  of  the  prohibition 
measures  by  an  examination  of  the  custom-house  statistics, 
we  find  that  between  the  year  1917,  in  which  these  measures 
were  applied  only  in  part,  and  the  year  1918,  in  which  they 
were  applied  in  full,  there  was  a  pronounced  decrease  in  the 
country's  imports.  Computed  on  the  same  basis  of  values, 
in  order  to  eliminate  the  price  fluctuations  in  the  two  years, 
the  imports  decreased  from  27,554,000,000  francs  in  1917  to 
19,915,000,000  francs  in  1918.  This  represents  a  considerable 
decrease,  since  it  amounts  to  seven  and  a  half  billion  francs, 
or  to  more  than  a  quarter  of  the  total  for  1917. 

An  examination  of  the  custom-house  statistics  shows  that  the 
decrease  applied  to  a  very  large  number  of  products,  especially 
to  those  largely  intended  for  private  consumption,  such  as 
perfumeries  and  soaps,  pottery,  glass  and  crystals,  certain 
textiles,  leather  and  leather  goods,  &c.  But  it  is  necessary 
to  guard  against  attributing  the  decrease  entirely  to  the  pro- 
hibition of  importation ;  for  the  fact  is  that  other  factors 
likewise  had  more  or  less  to  do  with  it.  One  of  them  was  the 
decrease  in  the  merchant  tonnage  left  available  in  consequence 
of  the  German  submarine  operations.  A  second  factor,  more- 


over,  was  the  policy  of  priorities  that  was  pursued  in  the  matter 
of  transportation,  especially  maritime  transportation,  which 
prevented  the  importation  precisely  of  those  products  to  which 
the  prohibition  applied.  Finally,  there  was  the  ever-increasing 
scarcity  of  foreign  products  available  for  purchase,  as  well 
as  the  prohibitions  of  exportation  established  in  many  countries 
in  consequence  thereof.  Thus  the  prohibition  of  importation 
was  only  partially  responsible  for  the  falling-off  in  the  imports, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  determine  what  was  properly  due  to  its 
influence  alone. 

THE  COMMEECIAL  AGEEEMENTS  CONCLUDED 
WITH  FOREIGN  COUNTRIES 

Our  survey  of  the  commercial  policy  of  France  during  the  war 
as  regards  importation  would  be  incomplete  if  we  failed  to 
include  in  it,  a  brief  account  of  the  commercial  agreements 
which  were  concluded  with  certain  foreign  countries. 

Agreements  of  the  kind  referred  to — creating,  as  they  did, 
important  exceptions  to  the  general  prohibition  regulations — 
were  entered  into  with  England,  Italy,  Switzerland,  and  Spain. 
Each  of  them  was  negotiated  with  a  particular  object,  however, 
and  hence  they  differ  from  one  another  to  such  an  extent  that  it 
seems  expedient  to  examine  them  separately. 

Owing  to  the  important  role  played  by  English  merchandise 
in  the  totality  of  French  imports,  our  attention  is  drawn  in 
particular  to  the  Franco-English  agreement  of  August  24, 1917. 
At  the  time  of  the  commencement  of  the  negotiations  which  led 
to  the  conclusion  of  this  agreement,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  France 
had  already  inaugurated  her  policy  of  prohibition  ;  but  England 
had  likewise  entered  upon  the  same  course,  and  perhaps  with 
even  more  vigour.  In  the  commercial  relations  between  the  two 
countries,  accordingly,  France  found  herself  in  danger  of  losing 
— on  account  of  the  falling-off  in  her  exports  of  various  products, 
such  as  silks,  wines,  Paris  articles,  &c. — all  the  advantages 
she  had  sought  to  gain  by  the  adoption  of  measures  to  decrease 
her  imports. 


FRENCH  COMMERCIAL  POLICY  121 

But  the  situation  was  not  the  same  for  the  two  countries. 
The  war  had  dealt  France  a  much  more  vigorous  blow,  depriving 
her  of  many  of  her  most  productive  departments,  as  well  as  of 
a  considerably  larger  proportion  of  workers  withdrawn  from 
production  in  consequence  of  the  mobilization. 

In  the  year  1913  the  commercial  relations  between  France  and 
England  were  characterized  by  a  considerable  excess  of  French 
exports,  as  shown  by  the  following  figures  : 

English  Exports  French  Exports  Excess  of 

to  France  to  England  French  Exports 

Millions  of  francs 
1,115  1,454  339 

In  the  year  1916  the  state  of  affairs  appears  completely 
reversed,  the  balance  of  trade  indicating  an  enormous  excess  of 
English  exports,  as  shown  by  the  following  figures  : 

English  Exports  French  Exports  Excess  of 

to  France  to  England  French  Exports 

Millions  of  francs 
5,967  1,118  4,849 

On  the  strength  of  these  facts  the  French  Government  succeeded 
in  inducing  the  English  Government  to  abolish  the  prohibition 
of  importation  which  it  had  established  with  respect  to  French 
products,  doing  so,  moreover,  at  a  time  when  France  herself 
was  enforcing  rigorous  restrictions  with  respect  to  the  importa- 
tion of  a  number  of  important  English  products. 

The  Franco -English  agreement  of  August  24,  1917,  provided 
for  the  free  importation  of  French  products  into  England,  under  \ 
reservation  of  the  granting  of  a  licence  by  the  English  Bureau 
of  Paris — which  constituted  a  mere  formality.  Exception  was 
made  only  in  the  case  of  a  small  number  of  articles  enumerated 
in  Table  A  annexed  to  the  agreement.  The  fact  of  the  matter 
is,  indeed,  that  French  exports  to  England  wrere  actually  cut 
off  in  the  case  of  only  two  articles  of  considerable  importance, 
namely,  spirits  (the  value  of  the  exports  of  which  had  amounted 
to  some  twenty  million  francs  in  1916)  and  dress  feathers  (the 
value  of  the  exports  of  which  had  amounted  to  some  eleven  and 
a  half  million  francs). 


122  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

As  regards  English  merchandise,  on  the  other  hand,  if  the 
principle  was  likewise  that  of  permitting  its  free  importation 
into  France  under  licence,  the  fact  is  that  this  principle  was 
subject  to  more  numerous  and  more  important  exceptions. 

The  principal  articles  of  merchandise  concerned  were  those 
enumerated  in  Table  B  annexed  to  the  agreement — cotton, 
wool,  and  jute  cloths,  soap,  oils  and  fats,  wax  and  tallow  candles. 
The  limitation  was  important  in  two  ways.  In  the  first  place, 
it  involved  products  the  imports  of  which  from  England  were 
very  heavy,  representing  a  value  of  more  than  850,000,000 
francs  in  1916,  of  which  textiles  alone  amounted  to  more  than 
800,000,000.  In  the  second  place,  the  importation  of  these 
products  was  authorized  only  within  rather  restricted  limits- 
fixed  at  50  per  cent.,  to  be  precise,  of  the  average  imports  of 
1914, 1915,  and  1916.  But  the  imports  of  1914  and  1915  had  been 
much  lighter  than  those  of  1916,  amounting  altogether,  indeed, 
to  less  than  those  of  1916.  For  the  entire  list  of  products 
specified,  therefore,  the  imports  authorized  by  the  agreement  in 
question  represented  scarcely  a  third  of  those  corresponding  to 
1916. 

Almost  absolute  freedom  of  exportation  from  France  to 
England ;  freedom  of  exportation  from  England  to  France 
with  some  rather  important  limitations — such,  accordingly,  were 
the  outstanding  features  of  the  Franco-English  commercial 
agreement  of  August  24,  1917. 

As  regards  the  results  achieved,  by  drawing  comparisons  with 
the  period  immediately  preceding  the  conclusion  of  the  agree- 
ment, that  is,  the  period  in  which  the  policy  of  prohibition  wa& 
being  pursued  in  both  countries,  one  would  be  led  to  expect,  on 
the  one  hand,  a  rather  pronounced  increase  in  French  exports  to 
England,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  a  corresponding,  but  some- 
what less  pronounced,  increase  in  English  exports  to  France. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  however,  if  we  compare  the  commercial 
movement  of  1917  with  that  of  1918,  using  the  same  basis  of 
estimate  for  the  two  years,  we  note  a  falling-off  in  this  last  year 
with  respect  to  both  the  exports  and  the  imports  of  France ;: 
in  the  case  of  the  former  it  is  rather  slight,  but  in  the  case  of  the 


FRENCH  COMMERCIAL  POLICY 

latter  it  is  quite  marked.  As  regards  the  exports,  this  falling-off 
wa>  due  to  the  general  shortage  of  raw  materials,  coal,  labour, 
and  means  of  transportation,  which  paralysed  French  industry 
to  such  an  extent  that  it  was  unable  to  take  full  advantage  of 
the  favourable  conditions  which  the  agreement  created  for  it ; 
and  as  regards  the  imports,  on  the  other  hand,  it  was  due  to 
the  ever-increasing  scarcity  of  purchasable  merchandise  in  the 
belligerent  countries. 

A  careful  study  of  French  custom-house  statistics,  however, 
shows  that  the  Franco-English  commercial  agreement  of  August 
24, 1917,  produced  to  a  certain  extent,  at  least,  the  results  which 
it  was  expected  to  produce,  especially  with  respect  to  French 
exports.  The  shipments  of  French  products  to  England  had 
rapidly  decreased  in  the  first  eight  or  nine  months  of  1917,  owing 
largely  to  the  influence  of  the  English  prohibition  of  importation 
which  had  just  been  established.  After  the  conclusion  of  the 
agreement,  however,  the  decrease  stopped  ;  and  in  the  period 
immediately  following,  that  is,  in  the  last  few  months  of  1917 
and  in  1918,  an  interesting  increase  is  to  be  observed  in  the 
French  exports  of  silks,  wearing  apparel,  wines,  and  fruits.  The 
agreement  facilitated  the  exports,  therefore,  and  did  not 
increase  the  imports ;  in  other  words,  it  improved  the  French 
balance  of  trade.  Altogether,  accordingly,  it  may  be  said  that 
the  Franco-English  agreement  of  August  24,  1917,  was  rather 
favourable  to  French  interests  during  the  war. 

The  agreement  concluded  with  Italy  on  May  80,  1917,  was 
of  less  importance  in  relation  to  the  policy  of  prohibition  than 
the  agreements  concluded  with  England  and  the  other  countries. 
This  is  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  France  was  a  creditor 
of  Italy  and  a  debtor  of  the  other  countries.  French  paper  was 
at\  premium  in  Italy.  There  was  no  reason,  accordingly,  for 
a  rigorous  enforcement  of  the  prohibition  regulations  with 
respect  to  Italian  merchandise  ;  for  since  the  fundamental 
object  of  the  policy,  from  the  standpoint  of  France,  had  been  to 
prevent  the  increase  of  her  foreign  indebtedness,  it  could  logically 
be  applied  only  to  those  countries  which  were  her  creditors.  She 


124 

could  therefore  allow  Italian  merchandise  to  cross  her  frontiers 
without  suffering  any  great  disadvantage  therefrom  ;  in  one 
way,  indeed,  she  even  benefited  by  it,  that  is,  in  so  far  as  it 
caused  her  imports  from  Italy  to  take  the  place  of  those  from 
other  countries  in  which  her  exchange  was  depreciated. 

France  could  easily  accept,  therefore,  the  provisions  of  the 
agreement  concluded  with  Italy  on  May  30, 1917,  relating  to  the 
suspension  of  the  prohibition  which  had  been  established  in 
both  countries  with  respect  to  the  importation  of  certain  pro- 
ducts. The  agreement  seems  to  have  favoured  Italian  imports 
of  products  such  as  wines,  fruits,  silks,  &c.,  the  amount  of  which 
was  notably  greater  in  1917  than  it  was  in  1918  ;  and  it  did  not 
prevent,  on  the  other  hand,  decrease  in  French  exports  to  Italy. 
For  the  reasons  given,  however,  France  had  no  occasion  to  be 
alarmed  by  this  improvement  of  Italy's  balance  of  trade.  In 
one  way,  as  already  stated,  she  even  benefited  by  it ;  for  by 
purchasing  1,832,810  hectolitres  of  Italian  wine  in  1918,  as  com- 
pared with  only  293,436  hectolitres  in  1917,  for  example,  she 
was  able  to  decrease  her  purchase  of  Spanish  wine,  of  which 
she  imported  only  1,198,573  hectolitres  in  1918,  as  compared 
with  4,583,003  hectolitres  in  1917. 

The  fundamental  object  of  the  agreement  concluded  with 
Switzerland  on  December  29,  1917,  was  to  enable  France  to 
obtain  credits  in  that  country,  of  which  she  was  very  much  in 
need  owing  to  the  unfavourable  status  of  her  exchange  there. 
With  respect  to  a  certain  number  of  Swiss  products,  on  the  other 
hand,  including  chocolate,  watches  and  clocks,  jewellery,  em- 
broidery, footwear,  silk  cloth  and  thread,  and  hat  braids,  the 
prohibition  of  importation  was  suspended  in  France  up  to  a 
total  monthly  value  of  two  and  a  half  million  francs. 

The  agreement  did  not  prevent  a  decrease  of  Swiss  imports 
into  France  in  1918  ;  in  the  case  of  the  majority  of  the  above- 
mentioned  products  in  particular,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  actual 
imports  were  less  than  the  authorized  proportions,  less,  moreover, 
than  the  imports  of  the  preceding  year. 

If  the  Franco-English  agreement  of  August  24,  1917,  was 


FRENCH  COMMERCIAL  POLICY  125 

intrinsically  the  most  important  of  all  the  commercial  agree- 
ments concluded  with  foreign  countries  during  the  war,  the 
Franco-Spanish  agreement  of  February  28,  1918,  was  certainly 
the  most  instructive,  on  the  other  hand,  by  reason  of  the 
effective  manner  in  which  it  was  applied.  The  fact  is,  however, 
that  the  instructive  character  of  the  commercial  relations 
between  France  and  Spain  does  not  date  from  the  conclusion  of 
the  agreement  in  question,  but  from  the  immediately  preceding 
period.  A  study  of  the  commercial  relations  between  the  two 
countries  in  this  period  shows  what  a  rigorously  pursued  policy 
of  prohibition  could  have  accomplished,  and  a  study  of  the  facts 
corresponding  to  the  following  period  shows  what  could  be 
achieved  by  the  establishment  of  a  general  system  of  limited 
imports,  a  general  importation  programme. 

In  the  last  few  months  of  1917  it  was  decided  that  the  French 
frontiers,  owing  to  the  grave  depreciation  of  French  exchange 
in  Spain,  as  well  as  to  the  fact  that  it  was  impossible  for  France 
to  obtain  credits  in  that  country,  should  be  strictly  closed  to 
Spanish  products  intended  for  private  consumption,  and  that 
the  granting  of  derogations  from  the  prohibition  of  importation 
should  be  provisionally  discontinued. 

This  measure  was  maintained  in  force  for  some  time  after 
the  conclusion  of  the  agreement  of  February  28,  1918,  owing  to 
certain  delays  in  the  putting  of  the  latter  into  application.  Its 
effects  were  uniformly-characteristic,  the  total  imports  decreasing 
in  the  first  half  of  the  year  1918  to  approximately  a  third  of 
what  they  were  in  the  first  half  of  the  preceding  year.  The 
decrease  was  especially  pronounced  in  the  case  of  products  not 
intended  chiefly  for  war  industries.  The  imports  decreased  to 
25  per  cent,  of  what  they  were  in  the  first  half  of  1917  in  the  case 
of  ^varns  and  textiles,  to  8  per  cent,  in  the  case  of  wines,  to  7  per 
cent,  in  the  case  of  oils,  and  to  4  per  cent,  in  the  case  of  leather 
goods.  This  brings  to  light  what  could  be  accomplished  by  a 
rigorous  application  of  the  policy  of  prohibition. 

The  agreement  of  February  28,  1918,  modified  the  situation. 
It  enabled  France  to  procure  Spanish  credits  amounting  to 
a  total  of  250,000,000  pesetas  up  to  the  end  of  the  year,  and 


126 

these  credits,  in  turn,  enabled  her  to  resume  the  purchase  of 
Spanish  products.  France,  on  the  other  hand,  agreed  to  sus- 
pend the  prohibition  of  importation  in  1918  within  the  limits  of 
certain  specified  proportions,  the  products  involved  including 
especially  wines  and  fruits  (bananas  and  oranges),  as  well  as 
essences  for  perfumery,  cork  in  the  form  of  slabs  and  stoppers, 
and  a  few  others. 

After  the  agreement  went  into  effect  derogations  from  the 
prohibition  were  again  granted ;   but  the  system  of  individual 
derogations  was  abandoned.    It  was  decided  to  authorize  the 
importation  of   Spanish  products,  both  by  the   Government 
departments  and  by  private  parties,  only  within  the  limits  of  the 
credit  of  250  million  pesetas  opened  for  the  year  1918,  in  addi- 
tion to  credits  of  approximately  100,000,000  pesetas  proceeding 
from  French  exports  to  Spain.    In  other  words,  it  was  decided 
to  establish  a  general  importation  programme  adjusted  to  the 
country's  financial  resources  in  Spain,  amounting,  as  they  did, 
to  approximately  350,000,000  pesetas.    Cognizance  was  taken 
of  the  purchase  requirements  of  the  Government  departments 
and  of  private  parties,  and  these  requirements  were  carefully 
compared  with  reference  to  their  urgency  in  relation  to  the 
prosecution  of  the  war  and  the  restrictions  of  private  consump- 
tion for  which  the  war  was  responsible.    The  necessary  elimina- 
tions were  made,  and  the  350,000,000  pesetas  were  properly 
apportioned  with  respect  to  the  various  categories  of  merchan- 
dise and  the  various  classes  of  consumers.    All  importation  of 
Spanish  products  was  interdicted  beyond  the  limits  of  propor- 
tions established  in  the  programme. 

The  result  was  that  in  the  second  half  of  1918  the  imports  in 
France  from  Spain,  while  they  were  heavier  than  they  had  been 
in  the  first  half  of  that  year,  were  considerably  lighter  than  they 
had  been  in  the  second  half  of  1917.  For  the  entire  year  of  1918, 
thanks  to  the  suspension  of  the  derogations  from  the  prohibition 
of  importation,  as  also  to  the  execution  of  the  agreement  of 
February  28  and  to  the  establishment  of  a  general  importation 
programme,  French  imports  of  Spanish  merchandise  amounted  to 
scarcely  two-fifths  of  those  corresponding  to  the  preceding  year. 


FRENCH  COMMEBCUL  POLICY      127 

Their  amount,  computed  on  the  same  basis  of  valuation,  totalled 
568,000,000  francs  in  1918,  as  compared  with  1,348,000,000 
francs  in  1917.  And  a  second  result  of  the  establishment  of  the 
importation  programmes  was  the  application  it  was  found  pos- 
sible to  make  of  the  principle  or  policy  of  priorities,  that  is,  the 
giving  of  preference  to  imports  of  products  calculated  to  satisfy 
the  most  urgent  requirements  of  the  country. 

If  it  had  been  found  possible  to  generalize  the  system  adopted 
with  respect  to  Spain,  as  the  French  Government  always  wanted 
to  do  but  was  unable  to  do,  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  policy  of 
prohibition  of  importation  would  have  been  much  more  success- 
ful than  it  was,  both  in  decreasing  the  country's  imports  and  in 
favouring  the  procurement  of  those  products  which  were  con- 
sidered most  useful  to  a  nation  at  war. 


THE  POLICY  PURSUED  AFTER  THE  ARMISTICE 

With  the  war,  or  rather  the  military  operations,  at  an  end, 
and  the  armistice  signed,  the  problem  of  the  importation  policy 
to  be  pursued  presented  new  aspects. 

Some  of  the  reasons  which  had  led  to  the  establishment  of  the 
prohibition  of  importation  had  disappeared,  while  the  necessity 
of  giving  priority  to  war  materials  obviously  no  longer  existed. 
It  was  to  be  hoped,  moreover,  that  the  invasion  of  foreign 
products  and  the  increase  of  the  outstanding  debt  would  no 
longer  be  a  cause  for  alarm,  since  the  formidable  purchases 
which  it  had  been  necessary  to  make  for  the  prosecution  of 
the  war  could  now  be  discontinued. 

When  the  situation  was  examined  closely,  however,  it  was 
perceived  that  the  old  reasons  for  prohibition,  while  they  were 
somewhat  modified,  to  be  sure,  and  had  lost  some  of  their 
previous  cogency,  nevertheless  continued  to  exist. 

There  was  still  reason  to  give  priority,  if  not  to  war  materials, 
at  least  to  other  materials  and  products  essential  to  the  economic 
reconstruction  of  the  country  and  especially  of  the  liberated 
regions — raw  materials,  industrial  machinery,  cattle  and 
agricultural  implements,  and  certain  indispensable  food  products. 


128  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

In  view  of  the  necessarily  unfavourable  status  of  the  country's 
financial  resources,  the  purchase  of  merchandise  of  this  nature 
could  obviously  be  facilitated  by  prohibiting  the  importation 
of  other  things  of  less  utility. 

There  still  existed,  moreover,  the  danger  of  excessive  foreign 
purchases,  of  large  excesses  of  imports  ;  for  there  was  no  change 
in  the  great  disproportion  between  the  increased  requirements 
of  domestic  consumption  and  the  decreased  capacities  of 
domestic  production.  As  regards  the  former,  to  be  sure,  the 
greatest  requirement  of  all,  war  materials,  was  eliminated ; 
but  in  its  place  there  appeared  the  requirements  for  the  economic 
reconstruction  of  the  country.  Furthermore,  the  absprption 
power  of  the  French  market  was  very  greatly  increased  by  the 
many  allowances  conceded  by  the  Government  to  the  families 
of  the  mobilized,  the  demobilized,  the  widows,  and  the  in- 
capacitated, which,  in  addition  to  the  income  resulting  from  the 
production  of  merchandise,  represented  a  supplementary  pur- 
chase power  of  very  great  importance.  The  productive  capaci- 
ties of  the  .country  were  very  greatly  lessened,  on  the  other 
hand,  both  in  consequence  of  the  terrible  devastations  committed 
by  the  enemy  and  in  consequence  of  the  heavy  losses  of  men. 

Besides  the  old  reasons  for  prohibition,  moreover,  new 
reasons  also  entered  into  consideration.  It  was  clear  that  the 
foreign  credits  which  had  been  opened  for  France  during  the 
war  in  the  interest  of  the  common  allied  cause  would  now  be 
closed,  or  at  least  greatly  restricted,  while  the  sources  of  revenue 
on  which  she  had  been  able  to  rely  to  pay  for  her  purchases  of 
foreign  products  would  be  cut  off ;  and  this,  in  turn,  would 
result  in  a  further  pronounced  depreciation  of  her  exchange. 

While  the  national  means  of  payment  were  thus  destined  to 
diminish,  there  appeared  the  danger  of  an  increased  importation 
of  products  of  slight  utility.  The  check  upon  the  excessive 
purchase  of  products  intended  for  private  consumption  furnished 
by  the  reduction  of  the  merchant  marine,  as  well  as  by  the  policy 
of  priorities  pursued  in  the  matter  of  maritime  transportation, 
was  destined  to  be  removed  as  soon  as  there  was  left  available 
the  large  amount  of  cargo  space  that  had  been  reserved  for  the 


FRENCH  COMMERCIAL  POLICY  129 

transportation  of  war  materials.  This  was  a  supplementary 
reason  for  maintaining  the  prohibition  regulations  in  force, 
constituting,  as  they  did,  the  only  means  of  preventing  excessive 
foreign  purchases. 

In  favour  of  the  maintenance  of  the  prohibition  of  importa- 
tion, finally,  there  might  be  invoked  the  necessity  of  giving 
a  more  vigorous  protection  to  domestic  industry  during  the 
period  of  economic  reconstruction.  The  renaissance  of  French 
industry  was  destined  to  be  accomplished  under  especially 
difficult  conditions,  and  with  an  inadequacy  of  workers,  equip- 
ment, raw  materials,  and  means  of  transportation  calculated 
considerably  to  increase  the  net  cost  of  the  undertaking.  To 
maintain  the  tariff  schedule  adopted  before  the  war  was  to 
leave  French  industry  without  protection  against  the  competi- 
tion of  foreign  countries  upon  which  the  war  had  had  a  far  less 
damaging  effect.  It  seemed  absolutely  necessary,  accordingly, 
to  establish  a  protection  which  would  have  the  double  character 
of  being  particularly  energetic  and  at  the  same  tune  essentially 
provisional.  Prohibition  of  importation  could  serve  to  accom- 
plish this  purpose  ;  and  more  than  an  increase  of  the  customs 
duties,  it  offered  the  double  character  required.  Having  appeared 
at  a  time  when  protectionist  ideas  were  passing  into  the  back- 
ground, the  policy  of  prohibition  could  now  become  a  means  of 
reinforcing  the  policy  of  protection ;  and  at  the  same  time  it 
tended  to  accomplish  the  purpose  for  which  it  had  originally 
been  adopted,  namely,  to  prevent  the  increase  of  the  national 
debt  and  the  depreciation  of  French  exchange. 

It  was  at  first  decided  to  maintain  the  prohibition  regulations, 
accordingly,  but  only  in  part.  The  decree  of  January  20,  1919, 
provided  for  a  revision  of  the  lists  of  products  the  importation 
of  which  into  France  was  interdicted ;  for  some  of  them  the 
prohibition  was  suspended,  but  for  a  very  large  number  of  them 
it  was  maintained  in  full  force.  In  short,  no  radical  change  was 
made  in  the  old  system. 

But  the  principle  of  free  trade  had  made  great  progress  in 
men's  minds.  It  was  progressively  reintroduced  in  many 
interior  transactions  from  which  it  had  been  excluded  during 

i 


1569-38 


130  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

the  war,  and  there  was  a  demand  that  the  same  thing  should  be 
done  in  the  case  of  exterior  transactions.  A  protest  was  raised 
against  a  regulation  which  was  accused  of  creating  trouble, 
paralysing  initiative,  and  at  the  same  time  tending  to  increase 
1he  cost  of  living. 

Under  the  influence  of  these  charges,  doubtless,  in  the  course 
of  the  year  1919  there  were  adopted  a  number  of  seemingly 
transitional  measures  constituting  a  preparatory  step  toward 
a  return  to  free  trade  or  rather  toward  a  protective  policy 
similar  to  that  pursued  before  the  war. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  law  of  May  6, 1916,  had  placed 
two  means  of  checking  foreign  importation  at  the  disposal  of  the 
Government ;  it  might,  by  decree,  either  establish  prohibition  of 
importation,  or  else  increase  the  customs  duties.  This  latter 
means,  whereof  scarcely  any  use  had  been  made  during  the  war, 
was  now  employed  to  facilitate  the  renunciation  of  the  former. 

The  decrees  of  June  13  and  14, 1919,  suppressed  the  prohibi- 
tion of  importation  for  the  great  majority  of  products,  but  at  the 
same  time  established  ad  valorem  surtaxes,  of  5  to  20  per  cent, 
over  and  above  the  amount  of  the  customs  duties  in  force.  For 
the  majority  of  products  this  meant  an  abandonment  of  the 
policy  of  prohibition  and  a  return  to  the  policy  of  protection. 

As  regards  the  surtaxes  referred  to,  they  were  instituted  by 
reason  of  the  pronounced  rise  of  prices  affecting  almost  all  com- 
modities, and  they  were  intended  to  re-establish,  to  a  certain 
extent,  the  relation  previously  existing  between  the  amount  of 
the  customs  duties  and  the  value  of  the  merchandise  to  which 
they  were  applied. 

The  system  of  ad  valorem  surtaxes  had  only  an  ephemeral 
duration.  The  decrees  of  July  7  and  8,  1919,  sought  to  accom- 
plish the  same  purpose  as  those  of  the  preceding  month,  but  to 
do  so  by  slightly  different  means. 

But  the  prohibition  regulations  were  destined  to  suffer 
severer  blows  than  those  dealt  by  the  decrees  of  June  13  and  14. 
The  decree  of  July  7  suppressed  the  prohibition  for  the  majority 
of  commodities  (especially  textile  products)  to  which  it  had 
applied  in  June  ;  except  for  a  very  small  number  of  products, 


FRENCH  COMMERCIAL  POLICY  131 

such  as  refrigerated  meats,  wheat,  wines  and  liqueurs,  and  print 
paper,  it  was  entirely  abrogated.  As  regards  the  first  two  of  the 
products  mentioned,  however,  it  was  not  so  much  a  question  of 
preventing  their  importation  as  it  was  a  question  of  reserving  the 
monopoly  for  the  Government  departments  and  permitting  the 
execution  of  the  international  agreements  concluded  with 
reference  to  their  purchase.  As  regards  wines,  except  for  certain 
kinds,  a  decree  of  September  4,  1919,  was  destined  to  authorize 
their  free  importation  in  unlimited  quantities.  As  regards  print 
paper,  the  prohibition  of  importation  was  likewise  destined  to  be 
suspended  by  the  decree  of  November  14,  1919. 

Of  whatever  importance  these  special  measures  may  have  been 
with  respect  to  certain  articles  of  merchandise,  it  may  be  said 
that  the  policy  of  prohibition  of  importation  was  abandoned. 

The  Government  therefore  returned  to  its  old  protective  policy ; 
but  in  order  to  make  allowance  for  the  general  rise  of  prices  it 
adopted  a  method  of  procedure  different  from  that  of  the  ad 
valorem  surtaxes,  which  were  suppressed,  by  the  decree  of  July  8, 
1919.  This  decree,  which  was  ratified  by  a  law  passed  on 
January  9,  1920,  provided  for  the  establishment  of  specific 
duties,  that  is,  duties  levied  according  to  the  nature  of  the 
merchandise  involved.  It  was  deemed  inadvisable,  however,  to 
establish  a  general  increase  of  the  existing  duties  with  a  view  to 
harmonizing  them  with  the  new  price  conditions  ;  in  the  first 
place,  because  this  would  be  a  long  and  laborious  task,  and  one 
difficult  to  accomplish  without  the  help  of  parliament ;  in  the 
second  place,  and  in  particular,  because  it  was  felt  that  prices 
were  in  an  extremely  unstable  condition,  of  a  nature  such  that 
it  would  be  more  expedient  to  have  recourse  only  to  measures  of 
an  essentially  provisional  or  temporary  character.  The  specific 
duties  established  in  the  existing  tariff  schedule  were  accordingly 
maintained,  but  for  a  number  of  products  they  were  increased 
according  to  certain  specified  coefficients,  that  is,  they  were 
multiplied,  for  example,  by  two  or  by  three  or  by  five.  The 
coefficients  were  subjected  to  periodical  revision  with  a  view  to 
permitting  their  frequent  readjustment  to  the  new  conditions 
brought  about  by  the  fluctuating  prices  of  commodities. 

i2 


132  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  adoption  of  the  system  of  coefficients 
does  not  constitute  the  inauguration  of  a  new  commercial  policy, 
but  is  merely  a  return  to  the  old  protective  policy.  It  is  merely 
a  provisional  measure  calculated  to  adjust  the  customs  duties  to 
the  new  price  conditions,  pending  the  time  when  the  latter  become 
more  stable.  Then  it  will  be  possible  to  effect  the  complete 
revision  of  the  tariff  schedule  rendered  necessary  by  the  general 
disruption  of  economic  conditions  in  France  and  other  countries. 

The  special  war-tune  policy,  that  is,  the  policy  of  prohibition 
of  importation,  thus  ceased  to  exist.  The  agreements  concluded 
with  certain  foreign  countries  for  the  purpose  of  attenuating  the 
rigour  of  the  policy  no  longer  had  any  raison  d'etre,  consequently, 
and  were  therefore  cancelled.  The  Franco-English  agreement  of 
August  24, 1917,  as  well  as  the  subsequent  covenant  of  May  15, 
1919,  which  modified  its  terms,  were  denounced  by  England  and 
were  no  longer  effective  after  October  27, 1919.  The  agreement 
concluded  with  Spain  on  February  28, 1918,  was  not  renewed  at 
the  time  of  its  expiration.  The  Franco-Italian  agreement  of 
May  30, 1917,  was  not  denounced,  but  it  no  longer  had  any  im- 
portance with  respect  to  the  importation  of  Italian  merchandise 
by  reason  of  the  almost  general  suppression  of  the  prohibition 
regulations.  As  regards  the  agreement  concluded  with  Switzer- 
land on  December  29,  1917,  and  renewed  on  March  25,  1919, 
it  expired  on  December  31,  1919  ;  but  with  respect  to  watches 
and  clocks,  as  well  as  to  embroideries,  it  was  modified  by  two 
special  agreements  which  were  prolonged  to  January  31,  1920. 

Thus  the  policy  of  prohibition  of  importation  may  be  said  to 
have  won  the  day.  The  imports  of  foreign  merchandise  into 
France,  no  longer  hindered  by  the  prohibition  regulations,  or  by 
the  scarcity  of  cargo  space,  or  by  the  policy  of  priorities,  under- 
went a  considerable  increase  in  1919.  Notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  the  purchases  of  war  materials  ceased,  the  excess  of  imports 
was  considerably  greater  in  that  year  than  it  was  in  1918, 
amounting  to  some  24,000,000  francs.  Since  the  foreign  credits 
which  had  been  opened  for  the  French  Government  during 
the  war  were  either  entirely  suppressed  or  greatly  reduced,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  foreign  rate  of  exchange  rose,  as  far-sighted 


FRENCH  COMMERCIAL  POLICY  133 

people  had  foreseen  would  happen,  to  truly  disastrous  heights, 
the  American  dollar,  the  Spanish  peseta,  the  Swiss  franc,  and 
the  Dutch  florin  being  now  (last  part  of  January  1920)  quoted 
in  Paris  at  two  and  a  half  times  par,  and  the  English  pound  and 
the  Swedish  krone  at  two  times  par.  If  it  is  impossible  for  France 
to  return  to  the  regime  of  prohibition  of  importation,  it  is  of  the 
utmost  importance  for  her  to  obtain  foreign  credits  while 
waiting  for  Germany  to  make  reparations  imposed  upon  her  in 
conformity  with  the  terms  of  the  peace  treaty.  The  definitive 
improvement  of  the  country's  economic  condition  can  be  brought 
about  only  by  a  considerable  development  of  its  productive 
capacity  and  export  trade  ;  but  it  is  necessary  to  bear  in  mind 
that  it  will  be  a  long  time,  owing  to  the  condition  in  which  the 
war  has  left  the  country  in  general,  and  the  invaded  regions  in 
particular,  before  this  development  can  be  fully  realized. 


THE   EFFECT   OF   THE   WAR   UPON 
LABOUR   IN   FRANCE 


BY  WILLIAM   OUALID 

PROFESSOR   OF   POLITICAL   ECONOMY   IN    THE    FACULTY    OF   LAW 
OF  THE    UNIVERSITY   OF  STRASSBURG 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

INTRODUCTION  :     THE    MOBILIZATION   AND   ITS   CONSE- 
QUENCES   139 

« 
CHAPTER  I :    UNEMPLOYMENT       .  .  141 

CHAPTER  II :    THE  PLACING  OF  WORKERS     .         .         .144 

CHAPTER  III :  THE  LABOUR  MARKET  ....  148 
Section  1  :  Military  Labour  .  .  '.  .  .150 
Section  2  :  Female  Labour  .  .  156 

Section  3  :  Foreign  and  Colonial  Labour  .         .         .163 

CHAPTER  IV  :  THE  ROLE  AND  CONTROL  OF  THE  STATE  168 
Section  1  :  ^The  Control  of  Labour  ....  168 

Section  2  :  Wages 170 

Section  3  :   Strikes,  Syndical  Action,  and  Arbitration     178 

CHAPTER  V  :    LABOUR  AND  THE  DEMOBILIZATION  187 


THE  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 
LABOUR  IN  FRANCE1 

INTRODUCTION  :    THE  MOBILIZATION  AND  ITS  CONSEQUENCES 

THE  mobilization  decree  came  as  a  surprise  when  the 
people  of  France  were  hard  at  work.  It  was  precisely  at 
harvest  time.  The  young  and  able-bodied  men  hurried  from 
the  fields  and  left  the  old  men,  women,  and  children  to  gather 
the  crops.  Three  and  a  half  million  reservists  flocked  to  the 
military  depots.  Almost  half  (47  per  cent.)  of  the  factories, 
stores,  and  offices  closed  their  doors,  and  their  personnel 
was  either  mobilized  (22  per  cent.)  or  discharged  (44  per 
cent.).  In  the  establishments  left  open  only  a  third  (34  per 
cent.)  of  the  previous  personnel  remained.2  Two  million 
workers,  soon  to  be  reinforced  by  thousands  of  refugees  from 
the  invaded  regions  and  from  Belgium,  found  themselves 
without  employment. 

1  The  chief  sources  consulted  in  the  preparation  of  this  study  were  : 

(a)  Le  Bulletin  du  Minister e  du  Travail  (fran^ais) ; 

(b)  Le  Bulletin  des  Usines  de  Guerre  (published  from  1916  to  1918  by  the  Ministry 
of  Munitions) ; 

(c)  Le  Bulletin  de  r  Association  pour  la  Lutte  contre  le  Cltomage. 
Furthermore,  the  writer,  who  held  an  important  position  in  the  Ministry  of 

Munitions  during  the  war  and  was  previously  connected  with  the  Ministry  of  Labour, 
has  supplemented  his  personal  observations  and  recollections  with  a  large  amount  of 
material  collected  and  formulated  by  him. 

2  Thus  an  investigation  conducted  by  the  Inspectors  of  Labour  (an  investigation 
hereafter  to  be  conducted  at  regular  intervals  for  the  purpose  of  providing  means 
whereby  to  measure  the  economic  recovery  of  the  country)  shows  that  of  37,168 
industrial  and  commercial  establishments,  employing  1,272,160  persons  in  normal 
times,  19,355  (53  per  cent.),  employing  439,346  persons  (34  per  cent.),  remained 
active  in  August,  1914.     The  hardest  hit  were  the  building  trade,  in  which  the 
personnel  decreased  from  59,747  to  10,059  (16  per  cent.),  thewood  industry  (71,253 
to  17.671—24  per  cent.),  the  steel  and  iron  industry  (311,660  to  101,595—39  per 
cent.),  the  clothing  industry  (115,692  to  38,298—33  per  cent.),  and  the  textile 
industry  (258,967  to  94,412—36  per  cent.).    The  least  affected  were  the  carrying 
trade  (24,468  to  13,052—53  per  cent.),  and  the  food  industry  (83,371  to  43,418— 
56  per  cent.). 

139 


140  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

It  was  necessary  to  take  action  with  all  possible  speed.    No 
employment  agency  in  time  of  peace  could  have  met  the 
situation  created  by  this  extraordinary  combination  of  cir- 
cumstances— a  sudden  afflux  of  workers,  an  absence  of  the 
means  of  production.    The  war  industries  were  in  the  stage  of 
experimentation  and  organization.     The  employment  offices 
of  the  labour  syndicates,  which  in  the  first  half  of  1914  had 
placed  49,302  workers,  were  deprived  of  their  personnel ;   and 
they  were  especially  concerned,  moreover,  with  the  placing  of 
workers  in  the  food  industry.    The  public  employment  bureaus 
instituted  by  the  law  of  March  14,  1904,  were  manifestly  too 
few  in  number  and  too  narrow  in  their  range  of  activity.    Of 
200  cities  with  more  than  ten  thousand  inhabitants  legally 
authorized  to  establish  such  bureaus,  only  127  actually  pos- 
sessed them.     Altogether  they  placed  only  84,000  workers, 
chiefly  in  their  own  localities.     These  employment  bureaus 
constituted  but  an  inadequate  resource,  therefore,  and  it  was 
imperative  for  the  Government  to  adopt  some  measure  calcu- 
lated to  furnish  the  immediate  relief  which  the  situation  de- 
manded.   On  August  20,  1914,  it  created  the  National  Unem- 
ployment Fund  (Fonds  National  de  Ch&mage)  by  voting  an 
appropriation  of  20,000,000  francs  to  be  used  for  the  aid  of 
unemployed  workers.    Shortly  afterwards,  on  October  28,  1914, 
it  established  the  Central  Office  for  the  Placing  of  Unemployed 
Workers  and  Refugees  (VOffice  Central  de  Placement  des  Cho- 
meurs  et  des  Refugies),  which  at  first  served  as  a  genuine  agency 
of  direct  placement  and  later  became  a  model  of  inspiration 
for   the   unification    and    coordination    of    the    regional   and 
departmental  bureaus  that  were  in  turn  created. 

In  these  two  ways,  that  is,  in  the  aiding  and  placing  of 
unemployed  workers,  the  French  Government  entered  into  an 
entirely  new  field  of  activity,  a  field  in  which  it  had  been 
practically  a  stranger  before  the  war.  For  this  reason  the  step 
merits  consideration  at  the  very  start — all  the  more  so  because 
the  figures  showing  the  number  of  unemployed  workers  aided 
and  placed  furnish  a  true  index  to  the  fluctuations  of  the 
country's  economic  activity  during  the  war.  The  steady  de- 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  141 

crease  in  the  number  aided  and  the  steady  increase  in  the 
number  placed  indicate  the  efforts  that  were  put  forth  and  the 
results  that  were  achieved. 


CHAPTER  I :    UNEMPLOYMENT 

THE  National  Unemployment  Fund  was  created  by  the 
Ministry  of  Labour.  It  was  a  veritable  innovation,  for  previ- 
ously the  French  Government  had  abstained  from  the  granting 
of  pecuniary  aid  to  able-bodied  workers,  while  in  general  the 
country's  decreasing  population  had  constituted  an  effective 
guarantee  against  chronic  unemployment.  The  Fund  referred 
to  has  been  in  existence  since  August  24,  1914,  and  its  field  of 
operation  is  limited  chiefly  to  Paris.  Its  mechanism  is  as 
follows  :  In  each  department  or  in  each  city  of  at  least  five 
thousand  inhabitants  the  local  authorities  are  invited  to 
establish,  under  the  name  of  the  Unemployment  Fund  (Fonds 
de  Chomage],  a  service  directed  by  a  joint  committee  for  the 
distribution  of  aid,  either  in  money  or  in  kind,  to  unemployed 
workers.  The  Government,  represented  by  the  National  Un- 
employment Fund,  reimburses  the  local  authorities  to  the 
extent  of  one-third  of  the  sums  distributed  by  them,  but  with 
the  understanding  that  the  amount  of  their  individual  dis- 
bursements shall  not  exceed  1-25  francs  per  diem  for  the  head 
of  a  family,  plus  50  centimes  for  each  person  dependent  upon 
him.  This  system  is  supplemented,  of  course,  by  the  ordinary 
subsidies  granted  to  the  unemployment  insurance  societies  and 
by  governmental  participation  in  the  defrayal  of  the  travelling 
expenses  of  persons  out  of  work. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  war  more  than  400,000  unemployed 
workers  were  registered  in  the  Paris  Unemployment  Fund. 
On  October  15,  1914,  only  293,824  persons  were  receiving 
allowances  from  it,  and  on  December  31,  1914,  the  number  had 
further  decreased  to  230,765.  In  five  months  it  furnished 
pecuniary  aid  to  the  amount  of  23,500,000  francs.  After  1915 
there  was  a  gradual  decrease  in  the  number  of  unemployed 


142  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

throughout  the  country.  In  the  Department  of  the  Seine 
(Paris  and  suburbs)  it  declined  from  285,248  on  January  1, 1915, 
to  97,229  on  January  1,  1916 ;  then  to  35,238  on  January  1, 
1917,  and  again  to  15,039  on  January  1,  1918.  The  total  dis- 
bursements, which  amounted  to  62,244,242  francs  in  1915, 
decreased  to  26,494,438  in  1916  and  to  5,115,476  in  1917. 
Thus  between  January,  1915,  and  January,  1917,  the  number 
of  unemployed  workers  and  the  amount  of  the  disbursements 
underwent  a  decrease  of  98  per  cent. 

The  same  applies  in  general  to  the  rest  of  France,  although 
the  manner  of  distribution  of  the  unemployment  funds  of 
the  provincial  districts  differed  considerably  from  that  of 
Paris.  In  some  of  them  aid  was  given  only  in  money, 
whereas  in  others  it  was  given  both  in  money  and  in 
kind ;  and  still  others  gave  it  in  the  form  of  work,  some- 
times supplemented  by  payments  in  money  or  in  kind.  The 
total  number  of  unemployment  funds  operating  in  1915  was  25, 
whereas  in  1916  it  was  only  16 ;  and  in  the  same  years  their 
disbursements  decreased  from  3,910,894  to  1,244,686  francs. 
The  number  of  unemployed  workers  aided  by  those  funds  which 
furnished  information  regarding  the  matter  was  12,314  in 
January,  1915,  4,491  in  December,  1915  (seven  funds),  and 
5,011  in  January,  1916,  as  against  1,705  in  January,  1917  (four 
funds).  At  the  end  of  1917  four  funds  were  giving  aid  to 
1,423  unemployed  workers,  and  their  combined  disbursements 
amounted  to  502,248  francs.  Thus  the  decrease  was  in  the 
ratio  of  100  to  14.  While  this  decrease  is  less  than  that  of  the 
Paris  Fund,  it  is  nevertheless  very  pronounced ;  and  the 
difference  is  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  in  Paris  the 
control  was  more  rigorous. 

The  foregoing  figures  are  confirmed,  both  in  a  general  and 
in  a  relative  way,  by  the  inquiries  conducted  by  the  Ministry 
of  Labour  in  May  and  November,  1916,  and  again  in  May,  1917. 
Unemployment  disappeared  from  the  labour  market  and  was 
followed  by  a  general  labour  shortage.  In  April,  1916,  the  total 
number  of  unemployed  workers  and  refugees  throughout  the 
country  was  24,548  men  and  88,839  women,  whereas  in  the 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  143 

following  November  it  was  only  8,704  men  and  38,563  women. 
Approximately  75  per  cent,  of  these  figures,  moreover,  pertain 
to  the  Department  of  the  Seine  alone. 

Another  sign  of  renewed  activity  is  to  be  seen  in  the  gradual 
reopening  of  establishments  that  had  been  closed.  As  regards 
the  37,168  establishments  mentioned  in  the  footnote  on  page  139 
as  having  been  investigated,  and  as  having  employed  1,272,160 
persons  in  normal  times,  the  following  observations  are  to  be 
made  :  The  number  of  establishments  in  active  operation  was 
19,655  (53  per  cent.)  in  August,  1914  ;  30,745  (82  per  cent.)  in 
January,  1915  ;  30,745  (82  per  cent.)  in  January,  1916  ;  32,488 
(87  per  cent.)  in  January,  1917  ;  and  33,336  (90  per  cent.)  in 
January,  1918.  The  number  of  persons  employed  in  these 
establishments,  on  the  other  hand,  was  439,346  (34  per  cent.) 
in  August,  1914 ;  744,145  (58  per  cent.)  in  January,  1915 ; 
1,037,064  (81  per  cent.)  in  January,  1916 ;  1,226,480  (96  per 
cent.)  in  January,  1917  ;  and  1,281,265  (more  than  100  per 
cent.)  in  January,  1918.  The  increase  in  personnel  amounted 
to  as  much  as  166  per  cent.  (519,615  as  against  311,668)  in  the 
metal  trades,  and  120  per  cent.  (74,167  as  against  61,706)  in 
the  chemical  industry.  From  1917  to  the  latter  part  of  1918 
there  was  a  steady  improvement  as  regards  unemployment.  On 
November  15,  1918,  four  days  after  the  armistice,  there  were  in 
existence  94  unemployment  funds  which  had  been  created  at 
various  times  in  thirty  of  the  departments  of  France.  Of  these 
94  funds,  10  had  never  operated  at  all,  70  had  ceased  to  operate 
for  lack  of  unemployed  workers  to  aid,  while  only  14  were  still 
active  ;  and  the  latter  were  giving  aid  only  to  an  insignificant 
number  of  persons.  In  Paris  proper,  for  example,  there  were 
but  9,734  unemployed  workers  in  November,  1918,  as  compared 
with  293,824  in  October,  1914  ;  and  in  its  suburbs,  but  316  as 
compared  with  53,202  in  January,  1915.  It  remains  to  be  noted 
that  of  the  9,905  persons  registered,  20  per  cent,  were  of  normal 
capacity  and  working,  31-8  per  cent,  were  of  normal  capacity 
and  not  working,  while  6-8  per  cent,  were  sick  or  injured  and 
unable  towork.  Thus  the  actual  beneficiaries  numbered  scarcely 
three  thousand  in  the  Department  of  the  Seine — which  is 


144  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

tantamount  to  declaring  that  at  the  close  of  the  war  there  were 
no  unemployed  workers  in  Paris  and  its  suburbs  ;  and  the  same 
was  probably  true  of  the  provincial  districts  as  well. 


CHAPTER  II :    THE  PLACING  OF  WORKERS 

BY  what  means  did  France  succeed  in  achieving  this  result  ? 
In  answering  this  question  we  must  not,  of  course,  fail  to  recog- 
nize the  effect  of  the  reestablishment  of  the  country's  com- 
mercial and  industrial  activity  and  of  the  consequent  demand 
for  labour  of  all  kinds.  Further  on  we  shall  consider  the  im- 
portance of  these  factors.  It  would  be  unjust,  however,  to 
overlook  the  efforts  that  were  put  forth  to  organize  and  develop 
in  France  a  public  employment  service,  which,  as  we  have 
already  observed,  had  been  almost  non-existent  before  the  war. 
It  was  not  sufficient  merely  to  give  pecuniary  aid  to  the  unem- 
ployed. It  was  also  necessary  to  provide  work  for  them  ;  and 
to  that  end  it  was  necessary  to  maintain  direct  and  uninterrupted 
communication  between  those  offering  employment  and  those 
seeking  it.  Such  efforts,  moreover,  could  not  be  limited  to  a 
single  commune  or  department,  but  were  necessarily  extended 
to  the  country  as  a  whole.  This  was  all  the  more  needful  on 
account  of  the  state  of  war  and  the  extraordinary  conditions 
resulting  from  it.  The  invasion  of  territory,  together  with  the 
creation  and  development  of  industries  in  thinly  populated 
regions,  led  to  a  continual  displacement  of  labour  and  called 
for  the  introduction  of  order  and  method  to  the  end  of  relieving 
the  chaotic  condition  of  the  labour  market. 

In  September  and  October,  1914,  numerous  relief  organiza- 
tions sprang  into  existence  throughout  the  country,  and  in  the 
general  confusion  public  authorities  and  private  groups  com- 
peted with  one  another  in  disorganized  activity.  On  October  26, 
the  Central  Office  for  the  Placing  of  Unemployed  Workers  and 
Refugees  (V Office  Central  de  Placement  des  Chomeurs  et  des 
Refugies)  was  created.  Theoretically  placed  as  the  keystone  of 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  145 

tlu«  system  of  local  employment  bureaus,  this  institution  was 
at  first  called  upon  to  meet  the  most  urgent  needs.  Among 
other  things  it  made  an  effort  to  reestablish  contact  between 
the  refugees  scattered  over  the  length  and  breadth  of  France 
and  the  disorganized  business  enterprises.  For  more  than 
a  year  (from  October,  1914,  to  the  end  of  1915)  it  negotiated 
direct  placements,  acting  in  concert  with  the  prefects  of  the 
various  departments  in  whose  charge  the  refugees  were  placed 
and  with  the  representatives  of  the  great  industries  —  coal,  iron 
and  steel,  textile,  railways,  &c.  In  particular,  it  made  arrange- 
ments for  the  transportation  of  workers  and  their  families  to 
the  scene  of  their  employment,  first  by  entering  the  cost  against 
the  State,  then  by  concluding  agreements  with  the  railway 
companies.  At  the  same  time  (March  15,  1915)  a  National 
Office  of  Farm  Labour  (Office  National  de  la  Main-tfceuvre 
Agricole)  was  created  through  the  mediation  of  the  principal 
agricultural  associations. 

A  second  period  of  activity  dates  from  January  1916. 
Workers  were  reclassed  in  their  own  callings,  business  activity 
was  resumed,  and  unemployment  practically  disappeared  as  an 
economic  phenomenon.  The  number  of  municipal  and  depart- 
mental bureaus  also  increased,  and  the  Central  Office,  restored 
to  its  legitimate  role,  became  the  source  of  inspiration  and 
control  of  the  local  employment  bureaus.  A  cursory  glance  at 
the  conditions  and  methods  of  this  organization  will  reveal  its 
nature  and  importance. 

The  slow  development  of  the  municipal  bureaus  was  largely 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  municipalities  were  reluctant  to  incur 
the  expense  ;  and  since  they  were  not  obliged  to  do  so,  it  was 
necessary  to  encourage  their  participation  in  the  scheme.  After 
1911  the  Minister  of  Labour  came  to  their  aid  by  offering  to 
every  municipal  bureau,  subject  to  the  control  of  a  joint  com- 
mittee of  employers  and  workers,  a  contribution  proportional 
to  the  number  of  positions  secured  by  it.  This  measure  had 
produced  but  little  result,  however,  when  the  stream  of  refugees 
began  to  flow  toward  Paris  and  the  uninvaded  departments. 
There  was  no  longer  time  for  tentative  measures  or  for  economy. 


1509-38 


146  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

On  February  5,  1915,  the  Minister  of  Labour  invited  the  pre- 
fects of  the  departments  to  create  joint  committees  of  employers 
and  workers  '  for  the  study  of  questions  relating  to  the  main- 
tenance of  national  labour ' ;  and  he  suggested  to  them,  for  the 
accomplishment  of  this  purpose,  the  organization  of  depart- 
mental employment  bureaus.  On  December  29  he  encouraged 
the  creation  of  such  bureaus  by  extending  to  those  which  were 
willing  to  subject  themselves  to  the  control  of  a  joint  com- 
mittee, as  well  as  to  certain  regulations,  the  State  subsidies 
which  until  then  had  been  reserved  exclusively  for  municipal 
bureaus.  The  effect  was  instantaneous.  Within  a  few  weeks 
57  departments  were  provided  with  employment  bureaus,  and 
26  were  awaiting  a  decision  of  the  Council  General.  On  Decem- 
ber 1,  1916,  of  77  uninvaded  departments,  70  possessed  such 
bureaus,  and  on  November  1,  1918,  just  before  the  armistice, 
the  entire  system  emanating  from  the  Central  Office  comprised, 
aside  from  the  Central  Foreign  Labour  Service  (Service  Central 
de  la  Main-d'ceuvre  fitrangere),  together  with  certain  bureaus 
of  Alsace-Lorraine,  6  regional  bureaus  (organs  of  control  and 
administration)  operating  at  Paris,  Nancy,  Toulouse,  Marseilles, 
Nantes,  and  Lyons ;  87  departmental  bureaus  performing  in 
general  the  functions  of  municipal  bureaus  for  the  cities  in 
which  they  were  installed  ;  110  municipal  bureaus  ;  and  2  sea- 
men's offices.  In  permanent  contact,  whether  directly  or 
through  the  mediation  of  the  Central  Office,  their  directors  were 
brought  together  for  the  purpose  of  studying  the  general 
measures  to  be  adopted  in  common  to  the  end  of  increasing 
their  activity  and  strengthening  their  association.  Informed 
as  regards  the  condition  of  the  labour  market  by  a  weekly 
bulletin  annexed  to  the  Journal  Officiel,  the  various  bureaus 
witnessed  a  daily  increase  in  the  number  and  diversity  of 
positions  secured  by  them. 

From  1914  to  the  end  of  1915  the  total  number  of  workers 
placed  by  the  National  Office  of  Paris  was  44,442,  whereof 
approximately  32,000  were  transported  to  other  cities.  The 
municipal  bureaus  of  Paris  placed  8,675 ;  and  the  balance  of 
the  Department  of  the  Seine,  775.  It  was  not  until  the  second 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  147 

half  of  1915  that  the  departmental  and  municipal  bureaus  of 
the  provincial  districts  became  active  in  like  manner  ;  during 
this  period  they  placed  57,982  persons. 

In  1916  the  total  number  of  workers  provided  with  employ- 
ment by  the  public  bureaus  of  all  kinds  was  161,314,  which 
number  increased  to  194,000  in  1917  and  to  326,000  in  1918. 
Of  this  last  number,  11,000  were  wounded  men,  24,000  agri- 
cultural labourers,  and  34,000  persons  employed  in  different 
services  in  the  rear  of  the  French  and  Allied  armies. 

These  figures,  applying,  as  they  do,  to  an  ever-increasing 
variety  of  occupations,  call  for  an  analysis.  Men  of  special 
training,  who  had  never  secured  positions  save  by  direct  solici- 
tation or  through  personal  influence,  began  now  to  have  recourse 
to  public  employment  bureaus.  In  the  large  cities,  as  in  Paris, 
they  were  encouraged  in  this  by  the  opening  of  professional 
bureaus  and  sections  which  specialized  in  different  branches  of 
activity — domestic  servants,  steel  and  iron  workers,  journey- 
men, clerks,  &c. — and  the  personnel  of  which  was  thoroughly 
conversant  with  the  situation  and  able  to  render  service  of  value 
both  to  employers  and  to  persons  in  search  of  work. 

In  general  the  method  of  joint  committees  was  applied.  The 
Paris  and  the  provincial  offices  did  not  cover  the  same  field. 
The  provincial  municipal  bureaus  placed  especially  domestic 
servants  (42  per  cent.),  journeymen  (15  per  cent.),  workers  in 
the  food  industry  (15  per  cent.),  workers  in  various  mercantile 
trades  (8-6  per  cent.),  and  a  very  few  agricultural  labourers 
(4  per  cent.).  The  departmental  bureaus,  on  the  other  hand, 
specialized  notably  in  the  placing  of  agricultural  labourers 
(25-8  per  cent.) ;  next  came  journeymen  and  unskilled  workers 
(20  per  cent.) ;  and  finally  workers  in  the  metal  trades  (10  per 
cent.).  In  Paris  domestic  servants  also  came  first,  but  in  a 
smaller  proportion  (29  per  cent.) ;  then  followed  journeymen 
(21  per  cent.),  workers  in  mercantile  trades  (4-6  per  cent.),  and 
lastly  workers  in  the  food  industry  (3  per  cent.). 

It  will  be  seen,  accordingly,  that  the  war  in  France  brought 
about  a  development  of  public  employment  bureaus  which 
previous  legislative  measures  had  merely  foreshadowed.  True 

K  2 


148  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

it  is  that  the  results  came  far  from  equalling  those  achieved  in 
Great  Britain,  where  in  1916  more  than  1,500,000  workers  were 
placed  by  the  378  '  labour  exchanges  '.  Paris  and  the  Depart- 
ment of  the  Seine  led  the  movement  and  were  followed  by  the 
provincial  districts,  which  extended  the  benefits  of  the  service 
to  trades  in  which  such  practices  were  previously  unknown. 
In  1914  these  bureaus  were  unorganized  and  left  to  the  discretion 
of  municipalities  which  failed  to  appreciate  their  importance ; 
in  1918  they  secured  employment  for  workers  at  the  rate  of 
500,000  per  annum  and  made  it  possible  for  the  country 
successfully  to  meet  the  gravest  labour  crisis  with  which  it  had 
ever  been  threatened.  Besides  rendering  satisfactory  pecuniary 
aid — the  foremost  necessity  in  the  face  of  a  disorganized  labour 
market — the  public  bureaus  were  able  to  adapt  the  resources  of 
labour  to  demands  which  asserted  themselves  with  an  intensity 
entirely  unprecedented.  Following  the  cessation  of  hostilities, 
moreover,  they  were  called  upon  to  manifest  their  vitality  in 
a  still  more  impressive  manner  in  the  replacing  of  demobilized 
soldiers,  the  reclassification  of  persons  newly  trained  for  special 
trades,  and  the  readjustment  of  workers  from  the  war  industries 
to  the  conditions  and  requirements  of  peace-time  activity.  In 
our  final  chapter  we  shall  endeavour  to  set  forth  with  what 
success  these  efforts  were  rewarded. 


CHAPTER  III :    THE  LABOUR  MARKET 

AT  the  beginning  of  the  war,  as  we  have  seen,  the  industrial 
inertia,  appearing,  as  it  did,  in  the  form  of  widespread  unem- 
ployment, adapted  itself  more  or  less  successfully  to  the  general 
shortage  of  labour.  Soon,  however,  the  economic  struggle  for 
materials  and  the  industrial  mobilization,  which  was  a  corollary 
to  the  military  mobilization,  disclosed  the  scarcity  of  workers 
and  the  inadequacy  of  the  precautions  which  had  been  taken. 
It  had  been  thought  that  the  war  could  be  conducted  with  the 
materials  and  supplies  already  on  hand,  together  with  the 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  149 

maintenance  of  the  necessary  repairs.  The  notion  prevailed  that 
the  resources  of  the  State  establishments  would  suffice — con- 
struction works,  shell  factories,  powder  mills,  &c. — assisted  by 
certain  large  plants  which  specialized  in  the  production  of  war 
materials,  such  as  those  of  Creusot,  Saint-Chamond,  Firminy, 
and  Montbard  Aulnoye.  The  labour  question  did  not  even 
come  up  for  discussion.  The  contingents  were  fixed  and  could 
easily  be  brought  together.  The  only  workers  to  be  retained, 
provisionally  or  definitively,  were  certain  highly  skilled  foremen 
(agents  de  maitrise)  and  specialists  of  military  age  whom  it  would 
be  difficult  to  replace.  In  the  State  establishments  these  did 
not  number  more  than  1,400  ;  and  in  the  private  establishments 
not  more  than  2,500.  As  regards  the  mobilized  soldiers,  they 
were  to  be  replaced  by  old  workers,  specialists  designated  in 
advance,  and  by  untrained  workers  of  both  sexes  to  be  engaged 
immediately. 

This  programme  was  rigorously  carried  out.  The  State 
establishments  employed  some  30,000  workers,  men  and  women, 
nearly  one-half  of  whom  were  new  ;  the  powder  mills,  approxi- 
mately 10,000.  As  regards  the  private  establishments,  their 
personnel  decreased  from  8,808  to  5,352.  Altogether  the 
munitions  factories  did  not  employ  more  than  45,000  workers 
at  the  beginning  of  the  war.  One  may  form  an  idea  of  the 
importance  of  this  figure  by  comparing  it  with  the  corresponding 
figure  at  the  end  of  the  war — approximately  2,000,000  workers, 
that  is  to  say,  an  increase  of  3,900  per  cent.  Moreover,  after  the 
first  few  battles  had  demonstrated  the  immensity  of  the  in- 
dustrial effort  called  for  and  the  uncertain  length  of  the  struggle 
awaiting  the  country,  the  necessity  of  providing  the  establish- 
ments with  an  adequate  working  personnel  was  promptly 
recognized.  The  mobilization  had  gathered  skilled  workers  of 
all  kinds  under  the  colours,  and  it  was  to  them  that  the 
authorities  of  the  Government  first  turned.  It  was  soon  seen, 
however,  that  their  number  was  insufficient,  the  more  so  for 
the  reason  that  it  was  imperative  to  maintain  the  full  strength 
of  the  military  effectives.  Civil  labour,  of  women  as  well  as  of 
men,  was  drawn  upon,  but  it  also  proved  unequal  to  the  demand. 


150  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

Recourse  was  finally  had,  accordingly,  to  the  foreign  and 
colonial  labour  market. 

In  this  way  there  were  gathered  together  the  various  elements 
whereof  the  working  population  of  France  consisted  during  the 
war,  under  conditions  and  in  proportions  which  must  be  em- 
phasized as  we  examine  them,  one  by  one,  for  the  purpose  of 
determining  their  true  nature  and  importance,  as  well  as  the 
disposition  made  of  them. 

Section  1 :   Military  Labour 

A  mobilization,  disastrous  as  it  may  be  to  the  economic 
activity  of  a  country  by  reason  of  its  general  nature,  never- 
theless carries  with  it  its  own  cure.  It  enables  the  public 
authorities  to  dispose  of  men  under  the  colours  in  the  manner 
most  advantageous  to  the  general  interests  of  the  country, 
either  by  retaining  them  in  the  army  or  by  diverting  them  to 
war  industries.  This  idea  dominated  the  policy  adopted  in 
France  as  regards  the  employment  of  military  labour.  The 
4  inorganic  '  or  disorganized  period,  which  we  have  just  outlined, 
was  succeeded  by  a  period  of  transition  and  reorganization  ;  and 
this,  in  turn,  was  followed  by  an  '  organic  '  period  wherein  the 
system  functioned  with  a  minimum  amount  of  friction. 

(1)  The  period  of  reorganization.  An  embryonic  organization 
appeared  in  the  month  of  September  1914.  In  each  region 
industrial  groups  were  formed  for  the  utilization  of  near-by 
establishments  for  the  manufacture  of  munitions.  To  the  end 
of  providing  the  indispensable  personnel — aside,  of  course,  from 
the  civil  workers  recruited  on  the  spot  and  the  female  workers 
gradually  brought  together — the  following  measures  were 
adopted  :  A  complete  list  was  drawn  up  of  all  the  metal  workers 
present  in  the  military  depots  of  the  interior — turners,  fitters, 
tool-makers,  countersinkers,  smelters,  moulders,  hammerers, 
rollers,  firemen,  &c. — and  an  order  was  issued  to  withhold  them 
from  the  army ;  and  with  the  exhaustion  of  this  source,  to 
recall  from  the  army  all  workmen  over  thirty-five  years  of  age. 
Blank  orders  were  likewise  issued  to  certain  qualified  manu- 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  151 

facturers  authorizing  them  to  levy  on  the  military  depots  for 
such  skilled  and  unskilled  workers  as  they  required.  Finally, 
the  control  of  detached  factory  workers  began  to  take  form. 

These  measures  permitted  a  partial  resumption  of  manu- 
facturing activity,  so  that  in  May  1915,  on  the  eve  of  the  re- 
organization of  the  war  industries  by  the  creation  of  the  Under- 
Secretaryship  of  Artillery,  the  total  number  of  civil  and  military 
workers  (men  and  women)  attached  to  the  artillery  factories 
alone  was  312,000,  that  is  to  say,  six  times  as  large  as  in  August 
1914.  A  notable  result  was  thus  achieved  in  less  than  a 
year. 

(2)  The  organic  period.  The  organic  period  began  with  the 
creation  of  the  Under-Secretaryship  of  Artillery.  The  artillery 
programme  was  enlarged ;  the  manufacture  of  powder,  ex- 
plosives, and  chemical  products  was  increased ;  and  the 
requirements  as  regards  personnel  developed  accordingly.  The 
measures  outlined  in  the  preceding  period  were  coordinated 
and  regularized ;  at  first  purely  administrative,  they  now 
acquired  a  legislative  character.  Among  other  things,  an 
understanding  was  reached  between  the  Under-Secretary  of 
Artillery  and  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  military  forces 
whereby  the  resources  of  the  army  were  thrown  open  to  the 
requirements  of  industry.  In  view  of  the  pressing  need  for 
war  materials  of  all  kinds,  the  Commander-in-Chief  agreed  to 
surrender  all  the  men  demanded  by  the  Under-Secretary  of 
Artillery  who  were  not  absolutely  indispensable  for  the  main- 
tenance of  the  military  effectives.  In  the  interior,  the  regional 
commanding  generals  received  orders  to  satisfy  the  demands  of 
industries  from  the  available  resources  of  the  military  depots. 

From  the  question  of  supply  attention  was  then  turned  to  the 
question  of  demand.  Manufacturers  were  called  upon  to 
formulate  their  requirements.  At  the  start  a  very  simple 
method  was  employed.  The  heads  of  factories  were  requested 
to  furnish  the  names  of  trained  workers  whom  they  knew  and 
desired,  and  at  the  same  time  to  state  the  total  number  of 
workers  they  required.  The  age  limit  was  abolished.  In  less 
than  two  months  more  than  50,000  demands  for  particular  men 


152  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

designated  by  name  were  thus  addressed  to  the  Under-Secretary- 
ship  of  Artillery  ;  from  July  to  December,  1915,  this  number 
increased  to  150,000,  and  for  the  entire  duration  of  the  war 
it  amounted  to  approximately  214,000.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
however,  this  method  had  many  disadvantages  and  was  subject 
to  much  abuse.  The  workmen  selected  by  name  sometimes 
could  not  be  brought  together,  due  to  the  fact  that  they  had 
been  killed  or  wounded  or  had  changed  their  address.  More- 
over, fraudulence  was  facilitated  and  negligence  encouraged. 
The  employers  showed  a  tendency  to  solicit  the  recall  of  their 
former  workmen  rather  than  to  recruit  new  elements  (civil  and 
female  workers).  The  demands  for  particular  workers  desig- 
nated by  name  were  therefore  suppressed — save  in  special  cases 
in  which  personal  considerations  played  a  more  or  less  important 
role — and  a  system  was  adopted  whereby  manufacturers  were 
called  upon  to  make  known  only  the  number  of  workers  they 
required.  They  limited  themselves,  for  example,  to  demanding 
10  turners,  20  smelters,  &c.  From  June,  1915,  to  January,  1918, 
this  system  gave  rise  to  some  345,000  numerical  demands  which 
were  satisfactorily  met. 

In  order  that  the  system  might  be  successfully  applied,  it 
was  necessary  to  know  the  number  of  trained  workers  available 
in  the  various  lines.  To  this  end  a  general  census  was  taken  of 
all  workers  in  the  different  industries  (metal,  wood,  chemicals, 
&c.)  in  all  army  corps  and  divisions  at  the  front  and  in  the 
interior.  All  specially  trained  men  were  required  to  fill  out,  on 
their  own  responsibility,  cards  giving  complete  data  concerning 
their  particular  line  of  work,  and  these  cards  were  forwarded 
to  the  office  of  the  Under-Secretary  of  Artillery  to  be  classified 
and  filed.  In  this  manner  there  was  rendered  possible  the  prepa- 
ration of  a  catalogue  of  names  grouped  according  to  the  age 
and  military  aptitude  of  the  persons  involved.  This  catalogue, 
in  which  a  few  names  were  entered  twice,  finally  contained 
some  700,000  individual  cards.  In  each  special  line  of  work 
information  was  to  be  had  as  regards  (1)  the  age,  (2)  the  family 
conditions,  (3)  the  origin,  of  all  men  in  the  industry  ;  and  every 
month  a  table  was  drawn  up  showing  the  number  of  men 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  153 

available  for  each  line  and  the  age  up  to  which  they  might  be 
employed  in  the  factories.  At  a  given  time,  for  example,  the 
minimum  age  limit  was  twenty-six  years  for  chemists,  twenty- 
one  years  for  turners,  &c.  This  system  of  classification,  which 
was  of  the  greatest  importance,  for  a  long  time  served  as  a  model 
for  similar  systems  in  other  countries,  and  numerous  foreign 
visitors  who  were  aware  of  its  existence  took  occasion  to  express 
great  admiration  for  it. 

(3)  The  juridical  status  of  mobilized  workers.  The  employ- 
ment of  men  qualified  for  military  service  in  factories  involved 
a  number  of  juridical  problems.  What  was  to  be  their  status  ? 
Were  they  to  remain  soldiers  and  hence  under  the  authority  of 
the  Ministry  of  War,  or  were  they  to  regain  a  civilian  status 
and  hence  be  free  to  quit  their  positions,  change  their  place  of 
employment,  take  part  in  strikes,  &c.  ?  At  the  beginning  of 
the  war  a  certain  diversity  of  opinion  and  policy  prevailed  in 
regard  to  the  matter ;  and  the  first  step,  accordingly,  was  to 
establish  uniformity.  Articles  6  and  7  of  the  law  of  August  17, 
1915  (more  commonly  known  as  the  Dalbiez  Law),  stipulated 
the  general  conditions  under  which  mobilized  men  might  be 
employed  in  factories  and  laid  down  the  broad  lines  of  their 
juridical  status.  Although  seemingly  designed  for  a  particular 
branch  of  workers,  this  law  in  reality  exerted  a  decisive  influence 
upon  the  disposition  of  the  entire  body  of  workers.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  it  vested  the  public  authorities  with  two  kinds  of  control 
over  the  manufacturers  :  (1)  it  permitted  them  to  grant  or 
refuse  the  mobilized  workers  demanded ;  (2)  it  stipulated  the 
working  conditions  and  wages  to  be  observed.  This  necessarily 
involved  the  adoption  of  a  uniform  system  for  the  entire 
working  class,  and  a  few  words  concerning  this  important  point 
are  therefore  in  order. 

As  regards  men  qualified  for  military  service  to  be  employed 
in  factory  work,  the  law  divided  them  into  two  groups  :  (1) 
specialists,  that  is,  skilled  workers  ;  (2)  labourers,  that  is, 
workers  without  special  knowledge  or  ability.  In  the  case  of 
the  former,  it  was  stipulated  that  they  might  be  diverted  to 
factory  work,  regardless  of  age,  provided  they  had  been  em- 


154  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

ployed  in  their  speciality  for  at  least  one  year  before  the  war. 
A  declaration  was  signed  by  them  certifying  that  they  had 
fulfilled  this  requirement,  and  severe  penalties  (fine  and  im- 
prisonment) were  indicated  for  those  found  guilty  of  signing 
false  declarations.  In  the  case  of  persons  in  the  second  group, 
they  were  also  required  to  show  a  year's  employment,  but  their 
assignment  was  made  subject  to  a  certain  order  of  precedence, 
viz. :  (1)  men  not  qualified  for  military  service  ;  (2)  men  from 
forty  to  forty-eight  years  of  age  belonging  to  the  reserve  of  the 
territorial  army  ;  (3)  men  from  thirty-five  to  forty  years  of  age 
belonging  to  the  territorial  army.  In  each  of  these  classes  it 
was  stipulated  that  the  fathers  of  the  largest  families  and  the 
oldest  men  were  to  be  employed  first.  Finally,  in  order  to 
secure  the  application  of  these  rules  to  persons  already  employed 
in  the  factories  at  the  time  of  the  promulgation  of  the  law,  in- 
vestigations looking  to  their  revision  were  undertaken  by  joint 
committees  composed  of  equal  numbers  of  employers  and 
workers. 

As  regards  their  juridical  status,  the  men  of  military  age 
assigned  to  the  munitions  factories  were  regarded  as  specially 
detached  soldiers,  so  that  they  possessed  a  double  character- 
military  and  civil.  In  reality,  they  belonged  to  the  army,  for 
the  Minister  of  War  retained  his  authority  over  them.  They 
could  not  change  their  occupation  without  permission,  and 
during  non- working  hours  they  remained  subject  to  military 
discipline  and  jurisdiction,  and  were  bound  to  obey  the  orders 
of  a  controller  of  military  labour.  On  the  other  hand,  for  the 
entire  period  of  their  industrial  occupation,  that  is  to  say, 
while  they  were  actually  at  work  in  yard  or  factory,  they  were 
treated  as  civilians.  They  received  the  wages  current  in  the 
region,  and  their  position  in  the  factory  was  independent  of 
their  rank  in  the  army. 

(4)  The  control  of  military  labour.  An  impartial  board  of 
supervision  was  required  for  the  control  and  protection  of  these 
workers,  whom  it  was  necessary  to  safeguard  against  the  pres- 
sure exerted  by  unscrupulous  employers  who  were  ready  to  take 
advantage  of  their  position  by  threatening  to  send  men  back 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  155 

• 

into  the  army.  This  was  the  so-called  '  control  of  military 
labour '.  At  the  beginning  of  the  war  this  control  devolved 
upon  the  officers  under  whom  the  factories  had  been  placed ; 
and  in  May,  1915,  a  special  corps  was  created,  aided  by  delegates 
chosen  from  among  the  mobilized  men  belonging  to  the  civil 
Labour  Inspection  Corps.  Composed  of  40  officers  at  the  start, 
as  compared  with  66  officers  and  392  assistant  controllers  in 
January  1918,  this  body  was  vested  with  powers  both  of  a 
technical  and  of  a  military  character.  It  was  charged  in  general 
with  the  control  of  soldiers  employed  in  factory  work.  It  was 
called  upon  to  see  to  it  that  advantageous  use  of  their  services 
was  made,  to  discover  all  exploitation  of  military  labour,  and 
to  exercise  general  supervision  with  respect  to  working  con- 
ditions (wages,  hours,  days  of  rest,  &c.).  On  the  other  hand,  it 
played  the  role  of  commanding  officer.  It  authorized  transfers 
of  men  from  one  factory  to  another  ;  it  supervised  the  military 
personnel  outside  of  the  factories  ;  it  watched  over  the  habits 
and  deportment  of  workers ;  it  made  inquiries  regarding 
general  living  conditions ;  it  investigated  the  demand  for 
labour ;  it  discovered  and  prosecuted  frauds  ;  and  finally,  it 
established  direct  relations  with  the  labour  syndicates  for  the 
purpose  of  receiving  the  complaints  and  suggestions  of  military 
workers  who  were  not  allowed  to  go  out  on  strike. 

(5)  The  numerical  results.  The  result  of  the  recruiting  efforts 
that  were  put  forth,  and  of  the  systematic  and  limited  use  that 
was  made  of  military  labour  in  the  munitions  factories,  may  be 
measured  by  the  increase  in  the  number  of  men  diverted  to  this 
work.  On  January  1,  1915,  244,847  workers  were  employed  in 
the  artillery  factories,  powder  mills,  and  plants  for  the  manu- 
facture of  chemical  products,  aviation  supplies,  mines,  gun- 
carriages,  &c.  On  January  1,  1916,  this  number  had  increased 
to  391,682,  and  on  January  1, 1917,  to  540,607.  On  January  1, 
1918,  thanks  to  certain  recoveries,  it  had  decreased  to  528,250, 
after  having  reached  in  February,  1917,  the  maximum  of 
550,394.  The  apportionment  by  trades,  on  the  other  hand,  was 
as  follows  :  97,000  skilled  metal  workers,  89,000  journeymen, 
72,000  factory  hands,  58,000  fitters,  46,000  wood- workers, 


156  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

38,000  engineers,  directors,  foremen,  &c.,  37,000  turners, 
27,000  miscellaneous  workers,  17,000  powder  and  explosive 
makers,  16,000  moulders,  10,000  firemen,  9,000  office  workers, 
8,000  draughtsmen  and  chemists,  2,000  miners  and  quarrymen. 
Thus  more  than  500,000  men  of  military  age  and  aptitude  were 
deemed  more  useful  in  the  factory  than  in  the  army. 

Section  2:   Female  Labour 

At  the  same  time  that  recourse  was  being  had  to  military 
labour,  the  employment  of  women  was  also  becoming  general ; 
and  in  the  organization  and  regulation  of  female  labour  the 
State  likewise  intervened.  It  facilitated  the  recruiting  of 
women  workers  chiefly  by  authorizing  or  tolerating  certain 
deviations  from  the  general  principles  of  labour  legislation  as 
regards  working  hours,  minimum  age  for  factory  work,  inter- 
diction of  night  work,  &c.  Its  intervention  extended  also  to 
the  organizing  of  employment  offices,  to  the  hiring,  discharging, 
and  installing  of  women  workers  in  newly  industrialized  cities,  to 
the  creating  of  refectories,  dormitories,  canteens,  day  nurseries, 
foundling  hospitals,  medical  clinics,  &c. 

(1)  The  female  effectives.  There  is  still  lacking  in  France 
a  general  census  indicating  the  total  number  of  women  engaged 
in  industrial  or  agricultural  war  work  and  the  number  of  women 
who  abandoned  domestic  service  and  accessory  occupations  in 
order  to  take  up  a  regular  trade.  On  the  other  hand,  a  number 
of  special  investigations  conducted  by  the  Ministry  of  Labour, 
as  well  as  by  the  ministries  of  the  National  Defence,  furnish  an 
abundance  of  sufficiently  accurate  information  regarding  the 
utilization  and  development  of  female  labour,  as  also  regarding 
its  classification,  productive  power,  and  professional  value,  and 
the  technical  and  economic  consequences  of  its  employment. 

In  July  1917,  and  July  1918,  the  Minister  of  Labour  ordered 
a  general  investigation  of  private  industries  in  France.  The 
investigation  took  the  form  of  inquiries,  the  first  of  which 
covered  52,278  establishments  which  had  employed  487,474 
women  before  the  war.  It  showed  that  the  number  had  fallen 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  157 

to  199,107  in  August  1914,  but  had  risen  again  to  418,579  in 
July  1915,  and  to  626,881  in  July  1917— an  increase  of  120  per 
cent.  The  second  inquiry  covered  only  41,475  establishments. 
The  war  was  then  in  full  swing,  and  the  German  advance  had 
reached  its  maximum.  The  absolute  figures  are  lower,  therefore, 
but  the  general  movement  remains  constant.  The  41,475 
establishments  employed  454,642  women  in  July  1914  ;  179,398 
in  August  1914 ;  543,025  in  July  1917  ;  548,589  in  January 
1918;  and  533,523  in  July  1918.  If  we  represent  the  pre-war 
figure  by  100,  we  find  that  the  variation  on  the  dates  specified 
was  as  follows  :  100,  39,  119,  121,  117.  The  increase  was 
especially  pronounced  in  the  industries  of  the  National  Defence, 
the  personnel .  of  which  was  recruited  by  levies  made  upon 
certain  deserted  branches.  In  July  1918,  in  seven  of  fifteen 
industrial  groups  the  number  of  women  employed  was  greater 
than  it  was  in  time  of  peace ;  thus  for  100  women  employed 
before  the  war,  there  were  677  employed  in  the  iron  and  steel 
industries,  461  in  transporting  and  handling  merchandise, 
150  in  the  wood  industry,  141  in  the  chemical  industry,  111  in 
the  leather  and  hide  industry,  301  in  stone  cutting  and  building, 
and  105  in  various  trades.  On  the  other  hand,  there  was  a  de- 
crease in  eight  groups  in  which  women  are  especially  poorly 
paid  ;  for  100  women  employed  before  the  war,  there  were  only 
69  in  the  food  industry,  92  in  the  textile  industry,  91  in  the 
clothing  industry,  85  in  the  fine-metal  industry,  79  in  the  pre- 
cious and  non-precious  stone  industry,  and  73  in  the  book 
industry.  All  told,  the  industries  which  gained  in  numbers  did 
so  to  the  extent  of  118,614  additional  workers  (211,894  as 
against  93,280),  whereas  the  industries  which  lost  in  numbers 
did  so  to  the  extent  of  39,733  workers  (321,629  as  against 
361,362).  The  net  gain,  therefore,  was  78,881  (17-34  per  cent.). 
Finally,  in  the  total  personnel  of  the  establishments  embraced 
in  the  inquiry  the  proportion  of  female  workers,  which  before 
the  war  had  amounted  to  33  per  cent.,  increased  to  38  per  cent, 
in  August  1914,  primarily  in  consequence  of  the  departure  of 
the  men  called  into  the  army,  and  thereafter  remained  constant 
at  approximately  40  per  cent.  In  July  1918,  there  were 


158  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

533,523  women  to  785,380  men,  as  compared  with  454,642 
women  to  929,407  men  in  July  1914. 

In  the  above-mentioned  industries  of  the  National  Defence 
analogous  data  were  derived  from  a  number  of  private  investi- 
gations. For  the  powder  mills  and  artillery  factories  alone  are 
there  figures  for  the  entire  duration  of  the  war.  On  the  eve  of 
the  mobilization,  women  were  employed  only  in  the  State 
establishments,  and  to  the  very  low  number  of  4,800 ;  but 
immediately  after  the  mobilization  the  employment  of  8,400 
women  raised  the  total  to  approximately  13,000.  Private 
industry  followed  suit.  In  January  1916  the  war  industries 
were  employing  110,000  women ;  this  number  increased  to 
402,000  in  August  1917  ;  to  417,000  in  January  1918  ;  and  to 
445,000  in  September  1918 — or  approximately  24-5  per  cent, 
of  the  total  working  personnel.  If  we  consider  all  the  establish- 
ments working  for  the  National  Defence  (armament,  mines, 
commissariat,  aviation  service,  sanitation  service,  navy,  Ameri- 
can army,  great  railway  systems),  with  respect  to  which  the 
general  data  run  only  to  October  1&17,  we  find  that  the  number 
of  women  workers  increased  as  follows  :  October  1917, 446,212  ; 
January  1918,  552,389;  July  1918,  582,785;  September 
1918,  600,733.  Finally,  the  number  of  women  employed  in 
various  bureaus  and  services  of  the  army  as  secretaries,  steno- 
graphers, bookkeepers,  &c.,  and  not  included  in  the  above 
figures,  amounted  to  132,468  on  January  1, 1918,  whereas  before 
the  war  not  a  single  woman  had  been  engaged  in  work  of  this 
kind. 

(2)  Deviations  from  existing  legislation.  This  increase  and  the 
substitution  of  women  for  men  was  facilitated  by  relaxations  of 
pre-war  regulations.  In  a  series  of  circulars  issued  on  August  2, 
3,  and  14,  the  greatest  leniency  had  been  enjoined  upon  the 
Inspectors  of  Labour  in  the  application  of  the  laws  governing 
working  hours,  night  work,  days  of  rest,  &c.,  and  a  large  number 
of  industries  had  benefited  thereby.  An  inquiry  conducted  in 
June  1917  showed  that  of  164,267  women  working  in  787 
private  establishments,  58,784  (35-78  per  cent.)  were  employed 
at  night ;  and  that  of  these  58,784  more  than  2,000  were  less 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  159 

than  eighteen  years  of  age.  In  April  1918,  on  the  other  hand, 
an  inquiry  covering  784  establishments  working  for  the  National 
Defence  (each  of  them  employing  more  than  100  women  and  all 
of  them  together  employing  256,992  women  out  of  a  total  of 
653,124  workers)  showed  that  191  (26  per  cent.)  of  these 
establishments  kept  their  women  employees  working  beyond 
the  legal  limit  of  ten  hours  daily.  In  numerous  instances  even 
the  weekly  day  of  rest  had  been  neglected,  especially  at  the 
commencement  of  the  hostilities.  In  1916,  of  791  establish- 
ments 668  granted  every  Sunday  as  a  day  of  rest,  16  granted 
another  day  of  the  week,  while  107  allowed  only  a  half-day  on 
Sunday  every  week  or  every  second  week.  In  1917  there  were 
781  establishments  granting  the  weekly  day  of  rest  and  only 
10  refusing  it.  The  country  was  '  installed  in  the  war  ',  and 
even  the  labour  legislation  was  regaining  its  authority. 

(3)  Female  occupations.  In  what  particular  kinds  of  work 
were  women  employed  ?  What  is  the  verdict  regarding  their 
output  ?  What  technical  modifications  did  their  employment 
involve  ? 

In  answer  to  the  first  of  these  questions  it  may  be  said  that 
there  was  practically  no  kind  of  work  in  which  women  were  not 
employed  during  the  war,  and  that  the  diversity  of  occupations 
increased  according  to  their  adaptability.  At  first  they  were 
given  light  work  calling  for  skill  rather  than  for  strength,  later 
on  heavy  work,  and  finally  skilled  work  demanding  special 
knowledge  and  ability.  They  were  employed  especially  in  the 
operation  of  new  machines,  in  which  their  apprenticeship  was 
rapid  and  their  work  soon  became  more  or  less  automatic. 
Turning,  countersinking,  drilling,  threading,  the  making  of 
shells,  cases,  relays  and  fuses,  the  operating  of  steam  engines, 
presses,  &c. — all  these  were  entrusted  to  them.  Afterwards, 
and  even  at  the  start,  they  were  charged  with  the  shifting  of 
commodities  of  all  kinds,  with  loading  and  unloading  raw 
materials  in  the  steel  mills,  foundries,  shell  factories,  &c.,  as 
also  at  boat  landings  and  railway  stations,  where  they  likewise 
handled  boxes,  packages,  and  baggage.  Inside  the  factories 
they  were  called  upon  to  carry  objects  of  various  kinds,  and 


160  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

intervention  was  frequently  necessary  to  prevent  them  from 
overexerting  themselves.  Moreover,  it  was  imperative  to 
facilitate  their  work  by  the  use  of  trucks,  barrows,  wagonettes, 
miniature  drays,  automobiles,  electric  cars,  &c. 

Their  chosen  employment  was  the  inspection  of  products. 
They  examined  and  tested  the  detached  parts  of  automobiles, 
munitions  of  all  kinds  and  their  various  elements,  sometimes 
with  the  help  of  delicate  measuring  instruments,  such  as 
calibre-gauges,  &c.  In  the  munitions  factories  the  operations 
of  control  and  verification  were  reserved  for  them  almost  ex- 
clusively. Everywhere  they  took  stock,  weighed,  marked, 
hauled,  piled  up,  packed  and  wrapped  the  products  of  the 
factories.  They  excelled  in  the  loading  and  packing  of  car- 
tridges, as  well  as  in  the  counting  and  checking  of  percussion 
caps,  shrapnel  balls,  &c.  In  the  divisions  of  clothing,  food,  and 
chemical  products  they  were  employed  in  sewing,  bagging,  &c. 

For  the  first  time  it  was  possible  to  study  the  relative  value 
of  the  work  of  men  and  women  on  a  large  scale.  The  formula 
'  like  pay  for  like  work  '  passed  from  the  domain  of  theory  to 
that  of  practical  application.  As  was  to  be  foreseen,  the  pro- 
duction of  women  workers,  stimulated  by  the  enthusiasm  which 
they  brought  to  the  work  as  beginners,  by  their  desire  for  gain, 
and  even,  it  is  said,  by  their  ignorance  of  the  necessity  of  con- 
serving their  strength,  was  highly  satisfactory  when  they  were 
employed  according  to  their  special  aptitudes.  Sometimes  they 
produced  more  than  men,  as,  for  example,  in  weaving ;  and 
frequently  they  produced  fully  as  much  as  men,  as  in  the 
operation  of  automatic  machinery.  In  general,  however, 
although  one  takes  pleasure  in  recognizing  their  courage,  their 
fidelity  to  duty,  and  their  skill,  it  must  be  admitted  that  they 
were  lacking  in  strength,  power  of  resistance,  assiduity,  and 
regularity.  Their  absences  were  much  more  frequent  than  those 
of  men,  and  they  adapted  themselves  poorly  to  night  work, 
especially  when  married  and  called  upon  to  perform  domestic 
duties  during  the  day. 

Great  pains  have  been  taken  to  estimate  the  relative  pro- 
duction of  men  and  women  engaged  in  the  same  kind  of  work. 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  161 

In  masonry,  for  example,  it  has  been  found  that  four  women 
are  required  to  do  the  work  of  three  men.  For  manual  labour 
in  series,  the  production  of  women  is  inversely  proportional  to 
the  effort  called  for  in  each  operation ;  favourable  for  small, 
light  pieces,  it  becomes  unfavourable  for  large,  heavy  pieces. 
In  firing,  for  example,  two  women  can  not  accomplish  as  much 
as  one  man.  On  the  other  hand,  they  show  remarkable  ability 
in  the  use  of  delicate  measuring  instruments,  electric  control 
appliances,  travelling  cranes,  &c.  In  general,  therefore,  the 
employment  of  women  may  be  said  to  necessitate  an  increased 
number  of  workers  in  any  particular  branch,  either  because  the 
required  number  of  women  is  greater  than  the  required  number 
of  men,  or  because  the  women  have  to  be  supplemented  and 
assisted  by  men  skilled  at  certain  kinds  of  work  which  women 
can  not  do,  such  as  the  regulating  or  the  mounting  of  machinery. 
The  necessary  increase  in  personnel  averages  a  quarter  or  a  third. 
Thus  a  workshop  in  which  thirty-two  lathes  are  operated  by 
sixteen  men  and  sixteen  women  may  be  operated  by  thirty-two 
women  and  seven  men.  This  liberates  nine  men,  but  they  have 
to  be  replaced  by  sixteen  women.  Herein,  accordingly,  lies  the 
justification  of  the  difference  between  women's  and  men's  wages, 
caused,  as  it  is,  by  the  general  increase  of  expense  involved  in 
the  employment  of  women. 

In  order  to  render  the  employment  of  women  possible  and  to 
qualify  them  to  take  the  place  of  men,  manufacturers  were 
obliged  to  modify  considerably  their  equipment  and  methods. 
Mechanical  contrivances  were  multiplied  to  lighten  the  labour 
of  women  workers — hoisting  devices  for  lifting  and  carrying 
heavy  objects,  special  machines  for  tightening  and  removing 
sand  from  shells,  for  filling  bottles,  for  piling  sand  in  foundries, 
&c.,  rotating  bridges,  travelling  cranes,  tackle  on  mono-rails, 
mechanical  advancement  of  lathes,  machines  to  cut  wood, 
cloth,  &c.  The  working  models  were  simplified  by  the  divi- 
sion of  labour,  the  organization  of  production  in  series,  and 
extreme  specialization.  The  schedule  of  hours  was  modified, 
the  composition  of  gangs  was  altered,  workshops  were  organ- 
ized, products  were  taken  apart  to  facilitate  their  handling, 

L 


1569.88 


162  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

tables  and  seats  were  installed,  special  clothing  was  distrib- 
uted, &c. 

(4)  Factory  hygiene  and  welfare.  In  order  to  overcome  the 
difficulties  created  by  the  presence  of  women  in  factories,  and 
to  diminish  the  evil  effects  which  intensive  day  and  night  work 
were  calculated  to  have  upon  their  own  health,  as  well  as  upon 
that  of  the  children  which  they  might  later  bear,  numerous 
measures  were  successively  adopted  as  the  war  progressed, 
some  of  them  purely  administrative,  others  practical.  On 
April  21,  1916,  a  Committee  on  Female  Labour  was  appointed 
by  the  Ministry  of  Munitions  4  for  the  study  of  women's  wages, 
the  recruiting,  employment,  and  organization  of  female  labour, 
and  the  measures  calculated  to  improve  the  material  and  moral 
condition  of  women  factory  workers.'  The  investigations  and 
recommendations  of  this  committee  are  extremely  interesting. 
Composed  of  public  officials,  health  officers,  parliamentarians, 
physicians,  and  employers  and  employees,  it  made  a  careful 
study  of  the  hygienic  conditions  and  security  of  workshops,  the 
protection  of  maternity,  nursing-rooms,  nurseries,  play-rooms, 
the  housing  of  workers,  relief  stations,  &c.,  &c.  Its  recom- 
mendations were  either  anticipated  or  adopted,  and  factory 
hygiene  reacted  to  the  presence  of  women,  who  are  ordinarily 
more  exacting  than  men  in  such  matters.  Dressing-rooms, 
lavatories,  and  well-kept  toilets  were  provided  ;  medical  service 
was  created  or  extended ;  and  in  accordance  with  the  law, 
nurseries,  nursing-rooms,  and  play-rooms  were  installed  in  all 
factories  employing  more  than  one  hui^lred  women.  Several 
factories,  moreover,  even  went  beyond  the  requirements  of  the 
law  and  established  recreation  rooms  (in  imitation  of  those  in 
England),  canteens,  cooperative  lunch-rooms,  &c.  Moreover, 
supervision  was  also  provided  by  calling  in  women  of  culture 
and  refinement  who  were  versed  in  the  relations  of  employers 
and  employees  and  in  the  study  of  factory  welfare  in  general. 
In  this  way  an  effort  was  made  to  render  factory  life  less 
onerous,  less  irksome,  and  less  injurious  to  the  women  workers. 
A  beneficial  effect  of  these  measures  is  revealed  in  the  reaction 
of  the  birth-rate  to  them.  Medical  visits,  the  employment  of 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  163 

pregnant  women  at  less  difficult  and  equally  well  paid  work, 
pecuniary  allowances,  rewards  for  new-born  children — all  this 
<  nrouraged  and  facilitated  the  rise  of  the  birth-rate.  Boards  of 
intelligent  and  experienced  men  assumed  control  and  super- 
vision of  the  matter,  and  thus  the  war,  destroyer  of  men,  in- 
directly helped  to  secure  the  welfare  of  posterity. 

Section  3 :   Foreign  and  Colonial  Labour 

Even  before  the  war  the  disproportion  between  the  economic 
development  of  France  and  the  low  national  birth-rate  had 
necessitated  recourse  to  the  employment  of  foreign  labour.  In 
1911,  of  the  39,191,133  inhabitants  of  the  country  some 
1,160,000  were  foreigners  ;  that  is  to  say,  there  were  296 
foreigners  for  every  10,000  inhabitants.  In  1906,  the  corre- 
sponding proportion  was  275  per  10,000.  Ranging  in  age  for 
the  most  part  from  twenty  to  thirty  years,  almost  all  of  these 
foreigners  had  a  specific  calling,  and  altogether  they  represented 
3-24  per  cent,  of  the  21,000,000  persons  constituting  the  total 
working  population.  They  were  employed  especially  in  various 
industries,  in  which  they  numbered  approximately  265,000 
(7-47  per  cent.),  and  in  agriculture,  in  which  they  numbered 
44,753  (1-85  per  cent.).  The  Italians  came  first  with  151,241, 
followed  by  the  Belgians  with  98,376,  the  Spaniards  with  35,823, 
the  Germans  with  27,624,  and  the  Swiss  with  24,839.  Their 
immigration  was  not  always  spontaneous  or  of  individual 
initiative,  but  was  stimulated  and  intensified  by  a  systematic 
effort.  The  Comite  des  Forges,  for  example,  caused  large  con- 
tingents to  come  from  Italy  to  work  in  the  mines  and  factories 
of  Meurthe  and  Moselle.  Numerous  mining  and  agricultural 
companies  made  extensive  use  of  foreign  and  colonial  labour — 
Belgians,  Luxemburgians,  Germans,  Poles,  Algerians,  &c. 

(1 )  Immigration.  The  war  accentuated  the  scarcity  of  labour, 
so  that  colonial  and  foreign  workers  were  placed  under  contri- 
bution. The  State  mobilized  for  industrial  purposes  the  native 
populations  of  French  colonies  and  protectorates — Algeria, 
Tunis,  Indo-China — and  even  organized  the  recruiting  of 

L  2 


164 

workers  in  China.  Manufacturers,  on  their  part,  hired  Italians 
and  especially  Spaniards,  while  the  National  Committee  on 
Farm  Labour  undertook  the  organization  of  immigration 
bureaus  at  the  frontier  of  the  Pyrenees. 

This  triple  effort  deserves  analysis.  An  appeal  was  first  made 
to  the  Algerians  and  Chinese.  Toward  the  end  of  1915  several 
convoys  brought  4,500  Annamese  workers  into  France — 
military  and  civil,  skilled  and  unskilled.  This  undertaking  was 
so  successful  that  an  additional  20,000  were  called  for  from 
Indo-China.  At  the  same  time  an  effort  was  made  to  develop 
the  recruiting  of  unskilled  Algerian  workers,  who  were  con- 
sidered especially  valuable  by  reason  of  their  extraordinary 
physical  powers  of  resistance.  A  first  attempt  through  the 
mediation  of  private  agencies  proved  disappointing,  so  that  the 
method  of  recruiting  was  modified  and  a  scheme  of  judicious 
selection  adopted.  By  means  of  a  veritable  industrial  mobiliza- 
tion, the  Government  of  Algeria  itself  took  charge  of  the 
rounding-up  and  selection  of  the  Kabyles  destined  to  go  to 
France.  At  the  same  time,  moreover,  a  mission  was  sent  to 
China  to  make  arrangements  with  the  Chinese  Government  for 
the  recruiting  of  labourers  in  that  country.  Finally,  recourse 
was  had  to  other  North  Africans  (Tunisians  and  Moroccans), 
Madagascans,  and  West  Africans.  By  January  1,  1917, 
there  had  been  obtained  from  these  sources  34,179  North 
Africans  (23,032  Algerians,  7,219  Moroccans,  3,856  Tunisians), 
29,937  Annamese,  901  Madagascans,  and  5,965  Chinese.  The 
work  of  recruiting  was  entrusted  to  a  special  committee, 
together  with  the  duties  of  administration,  surveillance,  and 
enrolment.  A  certain  unification  of  employment  was  also 
established.  The  Indo-Chinese  and  Madagascans  were  all 
'  militarized  '  and  engaged  for  the  duration  of  the  war,  with  an 
additional  period  of  six  months  following  the  conclusion  of 
peace.  As  regards  the  North  Africans,  while  theoretically 
engaged  as  civilians,  they  were  as  a  matter  of  fact  subjected  to 
a  rather  strict  discipline  and  enrolled  under  French  sub-officers 
familiar  with  their  language  and  customs.  The  same  was  true 
of  the  Chinese  labourers,  who  were  employed  in  gangs  and 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  165 

placed  under  the  control  of  native  and  Fivm-h  officers.  The 
number  of  labourers  thus  recruited  totalled  140,373  at  the  end  of 
the  war,  of  which  59,558  were  North  Africans  (34,506  Algerians, 
li>,695  Moroccans,  1^,357  Tunisians),  42,751  Annamese,  3,469 
Madagascans,  and  34,595  Chinese,  all  of  whom  were  employed 
at  different  kinds  of  industrial  and  agricultural  work  for  the 
support  of  the  army. 

.Mean while,  the  Minister  of  Munitions,  who  had  charge  of  the 
manufacture  of  war  materials,  undertook  to  organize  the  re- 
cruiting of  foreign  labourers  of  the  white  race.  Owing  to  the 
inadequacy  of  the  measures  adopted  by  private  manufacturers, 
whose  efforts  wrere  hampered  by  the  existence  of  the  state  of 
war,  he  encouraged  and  facilitated  the  immigration  of  Italian, 
Greek,  Swedish,  Polish,  Portuguese,  and  Spanish  labourers,  in 
addition  to  such  workers  of  those  nationalities  as  came  of  their 
own  volition.1  In  certain  cases  it  was  necessary  for  the  State 
to  enter  into  negotiations  with  the  interested  Governments  to 
the  end  of  insuring  the  arrival  of  foreign  labourers  in  sufficient 
numbers.  Agreements  were  thus  concluded  with  the  Govern- 
ments of  Italy  and  Portugal  regarding  the  conditions  of  re- 
cruiting, transportation,  and  remuneration,  and  the  protection 
of  their  citizens  in  France.  These  agreements  became  the  basis 
of  later  international  social  laws  and  of  numerous  labour  and 
immigration  treaties  into  which  France  was  called  upon  to  enter 
as  soon  as  the  war  ended.  At  the  same  time  French  consuls 
assisted  in  the  recruiting  of  various  classes  of  foreign  workers. 
Numerous  Greek  refugees  were  taken  from  the  islands  off  the 
coast  of  Asia  Minor  by  ships  returning  from  Salonika  and 
transported  to  Marseilles,  there  to  be  apportioned  among  the 
establishments  working  for  the  National  Defence.  In  general, 
the  direct  recruiting  of  workers  in  foreign  countries  was  effected 
by  official  representatives  of  the  French  Government,  without 

1  The  number  of  these  from  May  to  December,  1915,  was  28,966  men,  4,362 
women,  and  3,701  children,  whereof  27,196  altogether  (21,650  men,  3,153  women, 
and  2,393  children)  went  into  agriculture  and  the  balance  into  industry.  During 
the  first  half  of  1916  this  number  increased  to  30.106  (17,916  for  agriculture  and 
12,190  for  industry). 


166  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

private  intermediaries,  with  the  result  that  much  expense  and 
many  mistakes  were  avoided. 

(2)  Immigration  depots  and  bureaus.     The  introduction  of 
large  numbers  of  foreign  labourers  into  France  gave  rise  to 
numerous  difficulties  and  complications.    Until  put  to  work,  in 
the  first  place,  it  was  necessary  for  them  to  be  fed  and  housed. 
Accordingly,  immigration  depots  were  established  at  various 
places  (Marseilles  and  Bayonne,  later  at  Perpignan  and  Nantes, 
and  in  the  interior  of  the  country  at  Lyons)  for  the  care  of 
foreign  workers  temporarily  without  employment  or  moving  from 
one  locality  to  another.    These  depots  also  helped  to  secure  the 
proper  selection  of  foreign  workers  with  reference  to  their  physical 
and  mental  qualifications,  as  well  as  to  the  nature  of  their  work. 
Their  existence,  moreover,  helped  to  stimulate  immigration, 
since  the  assurance  of  being  cared  for  and  provided  with  work 
under,  favourable  conditions  was  naturally  calculated  to  attract 
foreign  labour.    The  depots  received  from  manufacturers  de- 
finite demands  for  workers  to  be  employed  under  fixed  con- 
ditions, and  they  were  thus  able  to  provide  work  immediately 
for  foreign  workers,  who  would  have  found  lengthy  detention 
in  labour  camps  extremely  irksome. 

(3)  Working  conditions.     The  foreign  workers  thus  placed 
were  for  the  most  part  taken  from  contingents  numbering  from 
a  few    dozen   to    several   hundred   men.    These   contingents 
were  formed  in  such  a  way  as  to  obviate  the  necessity  of  em- 
ploying a  large  number  of  interpreters,  and  to   enable  the 
labourers  to  adapt  themselves  to  a  new  environment  and  avoid 
the  sudden  change  of  habits  resulting  from  a  rapid  dispersion 
throughout  the  country.     Although  in  principle,  in  order  to 
avoid  all  semblance  of  competition,  the  working  conditions 
offered  to  foreigners  were  the  same  as  those  offered  to  native 
Frenchmen  (equal  pay,  equal  hours,  &c.),  it  was  nevertheless 
frequently  necessary  to  provide  quarters  and  food  for  foreign 
workers  with  reference  to  their  peculiar  habits  and  requirements. 
These  measures  of  detail  facilitated  the  acclimation  of  foreign 
workers,  who,  once  they  were  in  France,  made  constant  and 
successful  use  of  the  bureaus  for  obtaining  employment. 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  167 

(4)  Supervision  and  control.  The  state  of  war  necessitated 
the  adoption  of  special  measures  affecting  foreign  workers,  and 
at  the  same  time  it  provided  numerous  means  of  action  which 
the  Government  was  able  to  utilize  in  the  interest  of  the 
National  Defence.  The  movements  of  the  foreign  labourers  had 
to  be  controlled.  A  decree  of  April  21,  1917,  while  confirming 
and  completing  the  previous  measures,  aimed  also  to  facilitate 
justified  transfers  of  workers  from  one  place  to  another,  but  at 
the  same  time  to  restrict  ill-considered  movements  which  would 
have  caused  the  stream  of  foreign  labour  to  flow  toward  Pari-. 
An  appropriate  system  of  identification  cards,  issued  at  the 
frontier  and  vised  at  intervals  during  the  holder's  sojourn  in 
France  and  according  to  his  movements,  rendered  such  control 
more  effective. 

Police  measures  alone,  however,  were  not  sufficient  to  insure 
the  necessary  stability.  A  serious  effort  looking  toward  the 
adaptation  of  foreign  workers  to  existing  conditions  was 
especially  needed.  The  resources  of  the  mobilization  furnished 
the  means  for  the  enrolment  and  control  of  foreign  labour. 
A  corps  of  interpreters,  familiar  not  only  with  the  language, 
but  also  with  the  mentality,  of  the  workers  of  the  different 
nationalities,  was  organized,  and  its  intervention  forestalled 
many  conflicts.  Frequent  visits  of  inspection  on  the  part  of  these 
interpreters  enabled  the  foreigners  to  make  known  theirgrievances 
and  at  the  same  time  gave  their  employers  an  opportunity  to 
make  the  necessary  explanations.  By  persuasion,  as  well  as  by 
more  forcible  means,  the  principle  of  equal  pay  for  foreign  and 
French  workers  was  applied.  The  foreigners  saw  their  savings 
increased  by  the  organization  of  canteens,  4  soup-kitchens,' 
cooperative  stores,  &c.,  while  at  the  same  time  their  housing 
conditions  were  improved,  they  were  helped  to  acquire  a 
knowledge  of  the  French  language,  the  sick  were  cared  for  in  hos- 
pitals, &c.  Finally,  as  a  result  of  these  efforts,  a  sense  of  union 
was  created  among  the  different  elements  of  the  population. 

The  effect  of  all  this  activity  soon  revealed  itself  in  a  favour- 
able manner.  From  July,  1916,  to  July,  1917,  approximately 
25,000  foreigners  (12,500  Greeks,  6,500  Portuguese,  3,500 


168 

Italians,  1,600  Spaniards,  241  Montenegrins,  186  Swedes, 
37  Japanese)  were  introduced  into  France  exclusively  for  in- 
dustrial work.  The  movement  was  continued  until  the  end  of 
the  war,  by  which  time  more  than  100,000  foreign  labourers 
had  been  brought  into  Fiance  through  the  direct  efforts  of  the 
Government.  The  Central  Foreign  Labour  Service  was  created, 
and  its  vitality  was  such  that  it  was  continued  after  the  war 
was  over.  It  is  obvious  that  France,  bled  almost  white,  will  for 
a  long  time  have  more  need  than  ever  before  of  foreign  workers. 


CHAPTEE  IV :    THE  ROLE  AND  CONTROL  OF  THE  STATE 

IN  all  these  domains,  as  we  have  seen,  the  State  gave  very 
valuable  assistance  to  industry.  In  the  first  place,  it  determined 
the  proportion  in  which  the  various  classes  of  workers  were  to 
be  employed  in  establishments  working  for  the  National 
Defence,  specifying  the  operations  to  be  entrusted  to  women  or 
to  foreigners  and  limiting  the  proportion  of  military  labour  to 
the  total  number  of  workers.  In  the  second  place,  it  prohibited 
the  unregulated  transfer  of  certain  classes  of  skilled  workers. 
In  the  third  place,  it  intervened  authoritatively  in  the  fixing  of 
wages  and  in  the  arbitration  of  differences  between  employers 
and  employees. 

Section  1 :    The  Control  of  Labour 

(1)  The  use  of  labour.  Inasmuch  as  each  worker  withdrawn 
from  the  army  decreased  precisely  so  much  the  military  strength 
of  the  country,  employers  were  expected  to  resort  to  such 
measures  in  moderation  and  so  far  as  possible  to  make  use  of 
other  workers.  This,  of  course,  called  for  a  constant  effort  of 
adaptation  and  innovation ;  and,  like  all  such  efforts,  it  re- 
quired exterior  constraint.  This  constraint  applied  not  only  to 
the  workers  themselves,  by  forcing  them  to  seek  and  accept 
employment  in  the  munitions  factories,  but  also  to  the  em- 
ployers, by  urging  them  to  make  a  maximum  use  both  of  the 
regular  and  of  the  supplemental  labour  resources.  Special 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  169 

employment  offices  were  created  for  the  munitions  factories  ; 
unemployment  allowances  wen*  >u»pended  or  denied  to  workers 
who  refused  to  accept  a  position  in  line  with  their  speciality  ; 
all  replacement  of  civil  labour  by  military  labour  was  prohibited 
when  there  was  a  shortage  of  the  latter ;  and  military  labour 

;is  refused  when  civil  labour  was  already  available.  Con- 
trollers were  charged  with  the  enforcement  of  these  rules,  and 
frequent  visits  of  inspection  insured  the  wise  employment  of 
military  labour  and  its  exclusive  assignment  to  the  munitions 
factorie- . 

The  results  of  this  control  were  soon  manifest.  Whereas 
military  labour  showed  a  marked  decline  toward  the  end  of 
the  war,  civil  labour  showed  a  steady  rise.  From  129,429  on 
August  31, 1915,  the  number  of  civil  workers  increased  to  256,602 
on  January  1, 1916  ;  to  545,688  on  January  1, 1917 ;  and  again 
to  641,677  on  January  1, 1918.  In  order  to  enable  the  inspectors 
to  determine  at  a  glance  whether  military  labour  was  being 
diverted  from  its  proper  employment,  an  enumeration  was 
made  of  the  operations  to  be  entrusted  exclusively  to  civil 
workers,  women  and  children.  A  circular  issued  by  the 
Minister  of  Munitions  on  July  20,  1916,  enumerated  in  detail 
the  kinds  of  work  for  which  the  employment  of  women  was 
obligatory :  operation  of  presses  for  the  manufacture  of  forged 
steel  shells  of  75  mm.-120  mm.  ;  verification  and  measurement 
of  the  temperature  of  the  cast ;  control  before  moulding  ; 
hydraulic  tests  ;  placing  of  the  moulds,  &c.  These  rules  were 
sanctioned  by  adequate  measures.  Not  only  were  military 
workers  employed  at  these  tasks  withdrawn  on  short  notice, 
but  all  military  labour  demanded  by  manufacturers  in  default 
was  refused  until  the  rules  were  complied  with. 

(2)  The  suppression  of  '  enticing.'  The  scarcity  of  good 
workers  illustrated  in  a  practical  way  the  famous  saying  of 
Richard  Cobden  that  '  when  two  employers  compete  for  a 
single  workman,  wages  rise  '.  The  enticement  of  workers  on  the 
part  of  manufacturers  became  a  common  practice.  Paid  agents 
of  the  heads  of  certain  business  establishments  distributed 
handbills  or  posted  up  notices  informing  the  workers  that 


170  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

they  could  find  elsewhere  '  good  wages,  steady  employment, 
and  congenial  work  '.  This  was  a  form  of  unfair  competition 
and  an  encouragement  of  instability  on  the  part  of  the  workers. 
The  State,  however,  did  not  remain  indifferent  to  such  action. 
It  had  at  its  disposal  two  weapons,  the  simple  menace  of  which 
was  sufficient  to  put  an  end  to  all  such  practices  :  (1)  the  right 
to  requisition  workers,  which  enabled  it  to  restrain  those  con- 
templating departure  and  to  force  deserters  to  return  ;  (2)  the 
possibility  of  considering  such  enticements  as  clandestine  place- 
ments prohibited  by  law.  Without  exaggerating  the  practical 
scope  of  these  measures,  it  is  evident  that  they  constituted 
a  serious  derogation  from  the  principle  of  free  labour,  but  that 
they  were  fully  justified  by  the  circumstances  of  the  war. 

Section  2 :    Wages 

(1)  The  causes  of  wage  fluctuations.  According  to  the  public 
belief,  the  labouring  people  were  the  greatest  profiteers  of  the 
war.  The  rise  of  wages,  it  is  claimed,  was  chiefly  responsible 
for  the  rise  of  prices.  The  fact  is,  however,  that  public  belief 
does  not  always  conform  to  the  truth,  and  that  there  is  a  wide- 
spread tendency  on  the  part  of  the  popular  masses  to  generalize 
hastily  from  superficial  observation.  The  fact  is  that  wages  by 
no  means  followed  the  rising  curve  of  prices.  The  rise  of  prices, 
on  the  contrary,  preceded  and  exceeded  the  rise  of  wages, 
which  advanced  at  a  slower  rate  in  an  effort  to  close  up  the 
intervening  distance.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  wages  are  not  as 
mobile  as  prices  ;  appertaining  to  the  person  of  the  labourer, 
they  have  borrowed  from  him  a  certain  fixed  character.  They 
are  traditional  and  but  slightly  elastic.  On  analysing  their 
movement  during  the  war,  we  find  that  they  did  not  imme- 
diately follow  the  rise  of  prices,  which  manifested  itself  rather 
quickly ;  and  from  the  start  the  curve  was  fairly  true  to  the 
rising  form  which  it  still  conserves. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  war,  on  the  other  hand,  there  was 
a  pronounced  decline  of  wages.  Unemployment  was  general. 
Certain  establishments  discontinued  their  operations,  and 
workers  were  forced  to  seek  employment  at  the  best  pay  ob- 


LABOUR  IN  FKANCi;  171 

hiinublo.  But  it  was  not  long  before  the  reverse  movement 
began.  Economic  activity  recovered  ;  the  war  industries  were 
i-ivated  and  developed ;  production  was  intensified ;  soldiers 
were  brought  back  from  the  trenches  to  the  factories  ;  women 
and  foreigners  were  employed  to  fill  vacancies,  &c.  The  result 
wjiN  that  wages  rose,  but  in  an  unequal  manner ;  that  is,  the 
rise  was  not  uniform  throughout  the  country.  Regional  rates 
persisted  ;  and  in  one  and  the  same  locality  they  varied  greatly 
according  to  trades. 

The  rise  of  wages  was  caused  by  three  main  factors  :  (1)  the 
general  rise  of  prices  ;  (2)  the  decreased  supply  of  labour ; 
(3)  the  increased  demand  for  labour.  This  accounts  for  the 
divergences  that  are  encountered.  Although  the  rise  was  general, 
it  was  by  no  means  uniform,  because  the  intensity  of  the  supply 
and  demand  was  different.  In  some  industries,  as  in  those 
directly  concerned  with  the  National  Defence,  no  efforts  were 
made  to  prevent  it ;  for  the  purchaser,  in  this  case  the  State, 
was  ready  to  meet  all  increases,  even  to  provoke  them.  The 
rise  varied  also  according  to  regions,  since  the  cost  of  pro- 
duction likewise  varied.  But  this  observation,  well  founded  in 
time  of  peace,  tended  to  lose  its  value  in  the  course  of  the  war. 
It  is  undoubtedly  true  that  the  isolation  of  the  interior  markets 
resulted  in  a  diversity  of  prices  which  in  time  of  peace  would 
have  been  equalized  by  transportation  facilities  ;  but  in  stirring 
up  the  French  population,  the  war  tended  to  make  wages  inde- 
pendent of  the  region,  to  make  them  personal  to  the  worker. 
Military  workers  coming  originally  from  Paris  and  sent  to  the 
Loire  demanded  Parisian  wages  ;  and  in  spite  of  opposition  it 
was  often  necessary  to  accede  to  their  demands.  Regional 
wages  were  thus  unified,  thanks  to  the  general  rise  of  prices. 

Let  us  now  take  up  the  wage  movement  in  detail,  distinguish- 
ing, as  required  by  tradition,  between  the  nature  and  the  rate 
of  the  wages  paid  both  in  industry  and  in  agriculture.  In  the 
former  we  distinguish  between  the  established  and  organized 
trades,  on  the  one  hand,  and  those  more  affected  by  the  war, 
on  the  other  hand.  To  illustrate  this  distinction,  let  us  take : 
(1)  wages  in  the  munitions  factories  ;  (2)  wages  in  the  building 


172  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

and  clothing  trades,  each  employing  an  important  class  of 
workers  ;  (3)  wages  in  agriculture.1 

(a)  Munitions  factories.  The  workers  in  the  war  industries 
were  particularly  favoured  in  the  matter  of  wages.  Never- 
theless, it  is  necessary  to  distinguish  between  Paris  and  the 
provincial  districts.  In  the  region  of  Paris  the  minimum  wages 
were  fixed  by  the  Ministry  of  Munitions,  whereas  in  the  depart- 
ments they  were  fixed  by  agreements  between  employers  and 
workers.  The  agreements  were  validated  by  the  Minister  of 
Labour,  and  thus  acquired  an  official  or  legal  character.  It  was 
a  genuine  innovation  and  its  importance  we  shall  consider 
further  on. 

A  comparison  of  these  data  with  wages  previously  registered 
enables  us  to  form  an  idea  of  the  rise.  Frequently,  to  be  sure, 
these  rates  indicate  merely  the  basic  or  so-called  '  living  '  wage. 
They  also  indicate,  however,  the  minimum  remuneration  of  an 
average  piece-worker,  or  else  specify  that  the  piece-work  rate 
must  be  sufficient  to  assure  the  labourer  of  a  definite  average 
premium  of  20  to  30  per  cent,  above  the  basic  wage.  Finally, 
when  a  workman,  by  reason  of  his  speciality,  is  unable  to  do 
piece-work,  as,  for  example,  a  tool  repairman,  his  minimum 
wage  is  fixed  by  adding  a  minimum  increase  to  the  basic  wage. 

The  wage  proper  is  not  the  only  remuneration  of  the  labourer, 
but  is  supplemented  in  time  of  war  by  the  so-called  '  high- 
cost-of-living  bonus.'  The  object  of  this  is  simple.  In  the 
hope  that  wages  will  fall,  and  in  order  not  to  make  official 
and  permanent  recognition  of  the  rise,  employers  prefer  to 
resolve  their  labour  compensation  into  two  elements — the  one 
fixed  and  corresponding  to  the  value  of  the  labour  as  a  com- 
modity, the  other  variable  and  corresponding  to  the  cost  of 

1  The  data  here  utilized  are  taken  from  the  Slatistique  generate  de  la  France  and 
are  impartial  and  disinterested.  Moreover,  they  rely  on  documents  of  various 
origins  for  mutual  completion  and  control,  viz. :  (1)  for  small  business,  some  ques- 
tionnaires addressed  to  expert  advisers  and  covering  fifty-two  trades  (forty-five 
male  and  seven  female) ;  (2)  for  certain  trades  of  big  business,  the  wage  estimates 
of  the  Inspectors  of  Labour ;  (3)  for  average  day  wages  of  the  lower  labourers,  the 
data  of  the  prefects  ;  (4)  for  the  military  establishments  of  the  State,  an  investigation 
conducted  in  1917  and  the  memoranda  of  wages  fixed  by  agreement  between  the 
workers  and  the  employers  ;  (5)  for  the  clothing  industry,  the  current  rates  fixed 
by  law. 


LABOUR  IN  FRANC  1-: 


173 


living.  This  represent >,  in  reality,  a  combination  of  the  two 
great  economic  theories  regarding  wage  rates,  namely,  the  iron 
law  of  wu«ji'>,  and  the  law  of  productivity.  The  high-cost-of- 
living  bonus  is,  in  general,  inversely  proportional  to  the  wage. 
Starting  from  a  maximum  corresponding  to  a  low  wage,  it 
decreases  according  as  the  wage  increases  and  disappears  when 
the  wage  reaches  a  certain  maximum.1  Reckoning  the  wages 
and  the  bonuses  together,  the  remuneration  of  factory  workers 
before  and  during  the  war  is  shown  by  the  following  table  : 2 

APPROXIMATE  EARNINGS  (WAGE  PLUS  BONUS)  OF  FACTORY  WORKERS  IN  FRANCE  BEFORE 

AND  DURING  THE  WAR 


Remuneration  by  the  hour 

Wnrkerv 

Region  of  Paris 

Other  regions 

Men 

Before 
the'  War 

End 
of  1917 

End 
of  1918 

Percentage    Before 
increase     the  War 

End 
of  1917 

End 
of  1918 

Percentage 
increase 

Unskilled 

workers  . 

0-50-0-60 

0-95     .  . 

1-30 

116 

0-38 

0-63 

0-93 

145 

Fitters 

0-80-1-20 

1-45-1-50 

1-7.-) 

75 

0-57 

1-00 

1-30 

128 

Turners 

0-80-1-20 

1-50-1-55 

1-70 

70 

0-63 

1-00 

1-30 

105 

Machinists 

0-80-0-95 

1-43     .  . 

1-65 

91 

0-53 

0-93 

1-73 

135 

Borers 

0-65-0-95 

1-40    .. 

1-60 

100 

0-49 

0-85 

1-15 

130 

Blacksmiths 

0-80-1-10 

1-45     .. 

1-65 

74 

0-57 

0-97 

1-27 

123 

Smelters    . 

0-75-1-00 

1-40    .. 

1-60 

98 

0-59 

0-96 

1-26 

112 

Sawyers     . 

0-80-1-00 

1-50    .. 

1-70 

89 

0-55 

0-93 

1-23 

119 

Spinners    . 

0-90-1-10 

1-70    .. 

1-75 

75 

0-61 

1-00 

1-30 

113 

85 

123 

IFomen 

Unskilled 

workers   . 

0-30-0-35 

0-75     .. 

1-15 

241 

0-23 

0-51 

0-81 

250 

Skilled 

workers   . 

0-35-0-40 

0-95     .. 

1-25 

211 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Machinists 

0-50-0-60 

1-20    .. 

1-45 

241 

— 

— 

— 

Mechanics  . 

0-50-0-60 

0-95    .. 

1-25 

108 

— 

— 

— 

175    ; 

250 

1  The  figures  in  the  table  are  taken  from  the  Bulletin  de  la  Statistique  generate 
de  la  France  (April,  1918).  and  are  completed  for  1918  from  the  records  of  the 
Ministry  of  Munitions. 

2  Thus  the  high-cost-of -living  bonus  fixed  by  the  Ministry  of  Munitions  on  July  24, 
1918,  was  3  francs  per  diem  for  workers  earning  less  than  10  francs  per  diem,  the 
total  earnings  not  to  exceed  12-50  francs  ;   and  by  the  progressive  decrease  it  fell 
to  50  centimes  per  diem  for  a  wage  of  17  to  18  francs,  the  total  not  to  exceed 
18  francs.    As  regards  women,  the  bonus  was  2  francs  per  diem  for  those  earning 
less  than  9  francs,  the  total  not  to  exceed  10-50  francs,  and  decreased  to  50  centimes 
for  those  earning  13  to  14  francs. 


174 


EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 


It  will  be  seen  from  this  table  that  the  wages  of  labourers 
underwent  an  increase  of  approximately  70  per  cent,  between 
1914  and  1917  in  the  region  of  Paris  and  in  the  other  regions, 
and  an  increase  of  176  and  145  per  cent.,  respectively,  for  the 
other  regions  between  1914  and  1918.  For  skilled  workers  the 
increase  averaged  60  per  cent,  in  Paris  in  1917  and  from  70  to 
120  per  cent,  in  the  other  regions,  thus  confirming  the  tendency 
toward  equalization.  As  regards  women  employed  in  factories, 
on  the  average  their  wages  more  than  doubled  in  1917  and 
almost  trebled  in  1918.  It  is  proper  to  remark,  however,  that 
for  certain  classes  of  women  workers,  such  as  skilled  mechanics 
and  machinists,  it  is  difficult  to  draw  a  comparison  with  the 
pre-war  period  for  the  reason  that  skilled  women  workers  at  that 
time  were  extremely  rare.  Production  in  series  was  not  wide- 
spread in  industry.  At  the  present  time  women  receive  com- 
pensation nearly  equal  to  that  of  men,  after  taking  into  account 
the  supplementary  expenses  incident  to  their  employment. 

(b)  Building  trades.  Before  the  war  wages  in  the  building 
trades  were  periodically  verified  by  memoranda  based  on  public 
works.  During  the  war  the  official  wage  was  extended  to  such 
work  in  consequence  of  a  pronounced  labour  movement.  The 
comparison  between  the  wages  paid  before  the  war  and  the  wages 
current  at  the  end  of  1917  reveals  the  following  differences  : 

WAGES  IN  THE  BUILDING  TRADES  BEFORE  AND  DURING  THE  WAR  IN  FRANCE 

Remuneration  by  the  hour 


Workers 

Region  of  Paris 

Other  regions 

Before 
the  War 

End  of 
1917 

Percentage 
increase 

Before 
the  War 

End  of 
1917 

Percentage 
increase 

Masons.                       0-95 

1-50 

58 

0-51 

0-76 

49 

Carpenters                   1*00 
Joiners                      i  0-85 

1-50 
1-40 

50 
65 

0-53 
0-51 

0-78 
0-76 

47 
49 

Locksmiths               !  0-75-090        1-35 

64 

0-50 

0-73 

46 

Plumbers 

0-90       .    i      1-35 

39 

0-53 

0-77 

45 

Painters                       0-85       .    |      1-40 

65 

0-49 

0-70 

43 

Navvies                       0-80 

1-40 

75 

0-40 

0-71 

77 

60 

50 

Thus  the  increase  averaged  60  per  cent,  for  all  workers  in  the 
building  trades  in  the  region  of  Paris  and  50  per  cent,  in  other 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE 


175 


regions.    The  navvies  alone  benefited  by  an  increase  of  75  to 
77  per  cent.,  respectively. 

(c)  Clothing  and  petty  trades.    Finally,  it  was  not  until  1917 
that  the  wages  of  the  workers  in  the  petty  trades  underwent 
an  increase.    Until  then  they  had  varied  but  little,  and  they  rose 
very  slowly.    According  to  the  Clothing  Trade  Syndicate,  at  the 
time  of  the  Paris  strikes  of  1917,  the  apprentices  were  earning 
50  centimes  per  diem,  the  small  hands  1-50  francs,  the  second 
hands  2-50  francs,  and  the  first  hands  from  3-50  to  5-00  francs. 
These  were  genuine  war  wages.    Afterwards  the  increase  was 
fairly  pronounced.    In  1917  the  first  hands  were  earning  from 
6  to  8  francs  per  diem,  and  in  March  1918,  in  consequence  of 
an  agreement  concluded  in  the  clothing  industry,  the  second 
hands  were  earning  from  4«50  to  6  francs.   The  increase  averaged 
65  per  cent,  above  the  pre-war  wages. 

In  the  clothing  industry  for  home  workers  the  wages  re- 
mained very  low,  so  that  in  1917  the  best  paid  workers  of  this 
kind  were  earning  from  45  to  50  centimes  an  hour  in  the  de- 
partments of  la  Seine,  les  Bouches-du-Rhone,  le  Gard,  and  la 
Seine-et-Marne.  In  eleven  departments  their  wages  averaged 
30-35  centimes  an  hour,  and  in  sixty-two  departments  they 
averaged  20-29  centimes  an  hour.  Finally,  in  the  departments 
of  Allier  and  Tarn  they  were  as  low  as  15-19  centimes  an  hour. 

(d)  Agriculture.    The  movement  of  agricultural  wages  may 
be  determined  on  the  basis  of  an  extensive  inquiry  conducted 
in  1918.    The  general  figures  may  be  grouped  as  follows  : 

DAILY  WAGES  OF  FARM  WORKERS  IN  FRANCE  IN  1914-1916  AND  1918 


Wages  by  the  day 

Percentage  increase 

workers  not 

Section 

Workers  not  boarded 

Workers  boarded 

boarded 

1914         1916         1918 

1914         1916 

1914-16     1914-18 

Northwest 

3-25 

4-66 

5-88 

1-86 

2-80 

50 

81 

North  . 

3-44 

4-93 

6-00  . 

2-11 

3-28 

55 

75 

Northeast 

3-75 

5-35 

6-00 

2-48 

3-29 

37 

60 

West     . 

3-3  1 

5-45 

6-40 

2-46 

4-08 

60 

90 

Central  . 

3-87 

5-92 

6-40 

2-83 

4-53 

60 

65 

East      . 

3-43 

5-15 

7-25 

2-14 

3-46 

62 

107 

Southeast 

2-87 

4-51 

7-75 

1-56 

2-53 

62 

120 

South    . 

3-46 

5-19 

7-90 

2-29 

3-83 

67 

128 

Southwest 

3-42 

5-15 

7-33 

2-34 

3-77 

61 

115 

Average 

3-43 

5-15 

6-75 

2-23 

3-54 

50 

97 

176  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

From  1914  to  1916,  accordingly,  the  increase  averaged  50  per 
cent. ;  and  from  1914  to  1918,  97  per  cent.  Geographically, 
however,  the  increases  were  not  equal.  The  smallest  rises  were 
in  the  regions  of  the  north-east,  while  the  largest  were  in  the 
west  and,  more  recently,  in  the  central  regions. 

(2)  Wages  and  the  cost  of  living.    It  is  now  important,  in 
conclusion,  to  compare  these  wages  with  the  cost  of  living. 
It  is  impossible,  however,  to  follow  the  variations  of  the  latter 
with  the  precision  befitting  a  study  of  price  movements.    We 
shall  take  as  the  basis  of  comparison  the  points  of  departure 
and  arrival.    Furthermore,  it  is  difficult  to  establish  a  compre- 
hensive deduction  for  wages  in  general  owing  to  the  lack  of 
a  possible  standard,  which  would  imply  a  coefficient  of  cor- 
rection based  on  the  number  of  workers  to  which  the  various 
established  rates  would  apply.    None  the  less,  it  follows  that 
if  by  way  of  exception  certain  trades  or,  more  correctly,  certain 
workers,  especially  unskilled  workers,  saw  their  wages  more 
than  double,  the  great  mass  of  industrial  and  agricultural 
workers  benefited  by  an  average  increase   of   scarcely  more 
than  60-75  per  cent, 

Thus,  if  for  the  sake  of  comparison,  and  without  attempting 
to  enter  into  a  detailed  analysis,  we  estimate  the  average 
increase  in  all  trades  during  the  war  at  100  per  cent.,  we  arrive 
at  this  conclusion,  namely,  that  wages  doubled,  whereas  the 
prices  of  articles  of  the  retail  trade  increased  from  300  to  350  per 
cent.  On  the  average,  therefore,  if  the  nominal  wage  increased, 
the  real  wage  not  only  did  not  increase  in  the  same  proportion, 
but  even  underwent  a  relative  decrease.  Undoubtedly,  under 
the  pressure  of  the  high  cost  of  living,  wage  demands  were 
accentuated  and  led  to  an  increase  that  was  especially  pro- 
nounced between  1916  and  1918  in  the  munitions  factories  and 
in  agriculture.  But  the  difference  in  the  price  curve  and  the 
wage  curve  is  still  large. 

(3)  Improvement  of  living  conditions.    From  this  there  re- 
sulted an  incontestable  evil  which  the  rise  of  wages  alone  could 
not  prevent.    For  although  an  increase  of  compensation  is  the 
first  means  of  adapting  the  condition  of  the  working  people  to 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  177 

a  new  economic  situation,  it  is  not  always  a  satisfactory  means. 
In  this  respect  the  intervention  of  the  State,  together  with  the 
efforts  of  employers  and  workers  looking  to  the  improvement 
of  living  conditions,  served  to  limit  wage  demands  during  the 
war. 

In  the  industrial  centres  the  increase  of  the  working  popula- 
tion rendered  the  question  of  food  and  shelter  most  acute.  At 
Marseilles,  for  example,  the  number  of  inhabitants  nearly 
doubled,  increasing  from  550,619  to  947,000  ;  at  St.  Etienne  it 
increased  from  148,656  to  212,000,  and  at  Bourges  from  49,000 
in  1914  to  130,000  in  1917.  A  few  insignificant  villages,  such 
as  St.  Medard  in  Jalles,  became  populous  centres  of  industry. 
Barracks  were  erected,  dormitories  constructed,  land  requisi- 
tioned to  circumvent  the  excessive  demands  of  the  owners, 
&c.  For  the  providing  of  food  a  serious  effort  toward  organiza- 
tion was  made  by  the  interested  parties  themselves,  the 
directors  of  State  establishments,  and  the  heads  of  private 
industries,  notably  in  the  creation  of  restaurants,  canteens, 
cooperative  stores,  &c.  These  different  institutions  were  soon 
grouped  under  the  supervision  of  the  Ministry  of  Munitions, 
which  coordinated  their  efforts,  facilitated  their  provisioning, 
and  helped  them  financially  by  the  establishment  of  a  Food 
Office  and  a  Cooperative  Fund  with  the  aid  of  employers' 
contributions  and  cooperative  societies.  Parliament,  on  its 
part,  on  June  29  and  30,  1917,  voted  an  appropriation  to  be 
used  for  the  making  of  repayable  advances  to  the  institutions 
created  with  a  view  to  bettering  the  general  living  conditions  of 
workers  employed  in  munitions  factories. 

In  January,  1918,  the  cooperative  institutions  numbered 
932  (119  restaurants  and  813  stores) ;  the  canteens  of  the  State 
establishments  numbered  45  (42  restaurants  and  3  stores) ; 
the  patronal  institutions  numbered  328  (161  restaurants  and 
167  stores).  Altogether,  accordingly,  there  were  322  restaurants 
and  983  stores,  which  during  the  first  three  months  of  1918  did 
business  to  the  value  of :  cooperative  institutions,  91,672,116 
francs  (restaurants,  7,866,657  francs  ;  stores,  83,805,459  francs) ; 
canteens,  4,944,028  francs  (4,298,724  and  645,304  francs, 

M 


1569-38 


178  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

respectively) ;  patronal  institutions,  16,071,427  francs  (6,807,436 
and  9,263,991  francs,  respectively).  In  only  three  months  these 
institutions  did  a  combined  business  amounting  to  more  than 
112,000,000  francs,  this  corresponding  to  a  total  annual  turnover 
of  more  than  450,000,000  francs,  of  which  five-sixths  repre- 
sented sales  in  the  stores  and  one-sixth  food  in  the  restaurants. 
The  comparison  of  two  sets  of  figures  shows  the  creative 
effort  that  was  put  forth.  Of  680  institutions  which  made 
known  their  business  figures,  444  (108  of  them  restaurants) 
were  created  during  the  war  and  did  business  totaling  45,400,000 
francs  in  the  first  three  months  of  1918.  Only  136  (45  res- 
taurants) were  in  existence  before  the  war,  and  their  figures, 
which  were  20,500,000  francs  for  the  first  three  months  of  1913, 
show  an  increase  to  46,000,000  for  the  first  three  months  of 
1918.  Here  again  the  war  revealed  the  advantages  of  a  great 
social  institution — consumers'  cooperation. 

Section  3 :   Strikes,  Syndical  Action.,  and  Arbitration 

(1)  The  number  of  strikes.  In  paralysing  the  economic  life  of 
the  country  the  war  at  first  completely  put  an  end  to  strike 
movements.  The  sense  of  danger  aroused  by  the  German  in- 
vasion, together  with  the  thought  of  defending  the  national 
territory,  also  helped  to  bring  this  about.  Gradually,  however, 
these  movements  began  to  increase  again  at  the  end  of  the  year 
1916,  reaching  a  crisis  in  the  spring  of  1917,  to  be  followed  by 
relative  quiet  until  the  end  of  the  war.  In  July,  1914,  there 
had  been  109  strikes  affecting  15  industries.  In  the  first  nine 
months  of  the  war,  that  is,  from  August  2,  1914,  to  April  30, 
1915,  there  were  reported  but  32  strikes  involving  only  1,723 
workers  ;  and  the  longest  of  these  did  not  last  more  than  three 
days.  After  the  latter  date,  however,  they  became  more  and 
more  frequent.  In  1915  there  were  98  strikes,  71  of  which  were 
due  to  wage  demands.  Moreover,  their  duration  also  increased, 
one  of  them  lasting  two  weeks.  They  involved  9,361  workers, 
and  resulted  in  16  successes,  44  failures,  and  38  compromises. 
In  1916  the  number  was  still  greater — 394  strikes  involving 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  179 

workers.  Thus  for  the  first  two  and  a  half  years  of  the 
war  there  were  altogether  430  vtrikes  involving  51,830  workers. 
They  were  especially  frequent  in  the  textile  industry  (89),  in 
the  transportation  business  (80),  in  the  metal  trades  (56),  in 
the  leather  and  hides  industry  (41),  in  the  building  trades  (36), 
and  in  the  chemical  industry  (25).  The  majority  (348)  were 
caused  by  wage  questions.  Of  the  total  430  strikes,  102  (in- 
volving 30  per  cent,  of  the  strikers)  were  successful,  178  (21  per 
cent,  of  the  strikers)  were  unsuccessful,  and  150  (49  per  cent,  of 
the  strikers)  resulted  in  compromise.  The  year  1916,  however, 
was  not  comparable  in  this  respect  with  the  pre-war  years, 
since  in  1913,  for  example,  there  had  been  reported  no  less  than 
10,073  strikes  involving  220,000  workers,  and  resulting  in  a  loss 
of  2,223,000  days  of  work. 

The  year  1917,  on  the  other  hand,  opened  in  an  atmosphere 
of  strikes.  At  first  they  attacked  the  munitions  factories, 
where  they  were  due  to  the  new  schedule  of  wages  and  to 
a  system  of  bonuses  to  which  the  workers  were  opposed.  In 
order  to  put  an  end  to  this,  the  Minister  of  Munitions  ordered 
the  establishment  of  a  minimum  wage  and  compulsory  arbitra- 
tion of  wage  questions — a  matter  to  which  we  shall  refer 
further  on.  The  immediate  result  was  not  favourable.  The 
order  even  had  the  effect  of  causing  strikes,  due  to  the  im- 
patience of  workers  to  see  the  new  rates  put  into  force.  In  the 
months  of  May  and  June  strikes  became  most  numerous, 
especially  among  women  workers.  They  began  with  the  cloth- 
cutting  branch  as  affecting  luxury  articles,  and  gradually  in- 
volved the  entire  clothing  and  fine  wear  industry,  finally 
spreading  even  to  the  munitions  factories.  In  the  cutting  and 
clothing  branches,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  wages  not  only  remained 
low,  but  were  even  lower  than  in  time  of  peace.  The  first 
struggle  that  took  place  in  Paris  tended  to  place  them  on  the 
pre-war  level.  Dressmakers  were  found  to  be  earning  3  francs 
per  diem,  excluding  Sundays — that  is  to  say,  scarcely  80  francs 
a  month  in  the  height  of  the  season.  Another  demand  was  that 
of  the  *  English  week  ' — that  is,  a  half  day's  rest  on  Saturday 
with  pay.  The  strike  lasted  12  days  and  resulted  in  :  (1)  a  rise 

M  2 


180  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

of  wages  and  the  granting  of  the  high-cost-of -living  bonus ; 
(2)  the  voting  and  enactment  of  the  law  of  June  11,  1917,  pro- 
viding for  the  introduction  of  the  English  week. 

At  the  same  time,  171  strikes  involving  58,571  workers 
(40,775  men  and  17,796  women)  took  place  in  the  munit  ons 
factories.  They  caused  the  loss  of  142,339  days  of  work,  and 
were  due  to  wage  demands  (131)  and  the  question  of  working- 
men's  solidarity  (35).  Altogether,  however,  despite  the  fears 
to  which  they  gave  rise,  they  involved  only  3-38  per  cent,  of 
the  men  and  12-06  per  cent,  of  the  women  employed  in  the 
manufacture  of  munitions.  Later  on,  toward  the  end  of  1917, 
a  number  of  strikes  occurred  in  the  steel  and  iron  industry  of 
the  Loire,  but  they  were  quickly  checked. 

(2)  The  causes  of  strikes.  The  causes  of  these  strikes  have 
been  much  discussed.  Some  people  saw  in  them  the  hand  of 
the  enemy,  and  to  this  argument  the  arrest  of  a  few  foreign 
workers  among  the  strikers  lent  colour.  In  reality,  however, 
these  strikes  were  due  both  to  economic  and  to  psychological 
causes.  The  misunderstanding  of  certain  workshop  regulations 
by  workers  new  to  the  industry  ;  unjust  dismissals  of  workers  ; 
the  state  of  lassitude  brought  about  by  the  prolongation  of  the 
war  and  the  difficulties  to  which  it  gave  rise  ;  excessive  profits 
of  employers  ;  demands  of  the  retail  trade  ;  the  rising  cost  of 
living ;  the  increased  demand  for  distractions  and  luxuries  ; 
the  dissatisfaction  of  certain  workers  who  considered  themselves 
misplaced,  or  who  were  jealous  of  newcomers  in  the  trade 
better  paid  than  themselves  ;  the  question  of  the  regulation  of 
work  ;  the  demand  for  shorter  hours  ;  and  finally,  imitation 
and  contagion — all  these  were  elements  in  the  problem. 

The  truth  is,  however,  that  it  was  especially  economic  con- 
siderations, rooted  in  the  increasing  disproportion  between  the 
reward  of  labour  and  the  cost  of  living,  that  caused  and  sus- 
tained the  discontent.  Proof  of  this  lies  in  the  fact  that  the 
principal  demand  was  for  the  so-called  '  high-cost-of-living 
bonus.'  The  female  workers  in  the  clothing  industry  could  not 
see  why  their  former  companions,  who  had  entered  the  muni- 
tions factories,  were  earning  from  12  to  15  francs  a  day,  while 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  181 

they  were  forced  to  content  themselves  with  4  or  5  francs  a  day. 
Many  workers,  moreover,  felt  themselves  wronged  by  the  con- 
tinual changing  and  refixing  of  wages.  Their  fears  were  some- 
times imaginary,  but  often  real.  As  regards  piece-workers,  an 
increased  production  was  often  followed  by  a  reduction  of  the 
price  per  piece.  The  Minister  of  Munitions  was  forced  to  insist 
on  greater  fairness  on  the  part  of  manufacturers.  The  substitu- 
tion of  time-work  for  piece-work  at  first  led  to  a  diminution 
of  remuneration.  Taking  advantage  of  their  authority  and  of 
the  workers'  fear  of  being  sent  back  to  the  army,  certain 
employers  did  not  hesitate  to  reduce  the  wages  of  skilled 
military  workers,  who  were  jealous  of  the  higher  earnings  of 
the  newly  arrived  civil  and  female  workers.  The  docking  of 
wages  and  the  imposition  of  fines  increased,  and  the  workers 
were  deprived  of  certain  advantages  which  they  had  enjoyed 
for  a  long  time.  The  rates  of  compensation  were  obscure, 
secret,  imperfect,  or  indefinite.  All  this  accounts  for  the  re- 
crudescence of  strikes  in  1917,  the  total  of  which  was  697  for 
the  year,  with  190  to  270  in  May  and  June,  respectively,  against 
an  average  of  not  more  than  40  a  month  in  1918. 

(3)  The  action  of  the  Government.  The  Government  considered 
the  ways  and  means  of  combating  strikes  from  all  standpoints. 
It  first  took  up  the  matter  of  wages,  fixing  a  minimum  wage  to 
be  paid  by  munitions  manufacturers.  On  the  other  hand,  it 
demanded  that  the  workers  should  submit  all  differences  to 
arbitration  and  conciliation.  It  also  improved  the  living  and 
working  conditions  of  the  working  class  by  organizing  social 
war  activities,  encouraging  collective  agreements,  and  seeking 
to  establish  closer  relations  between  workers  and  employers. 
In  constant  touch  with  the  labour  syndicates,  it  listened  to 
their  grievances,  and  at  the  same  time  called  upon  employers 
to  lend  an  ear  to  the  representatives  of  their  workers  in  regulat- 
ing an  institution  which  the  war  had  developed,  namely,  that 
of  the  factory  delegates. 

(a)  Official  regulation  of  wages.  Even  before  the  war  em- 
ployers working  for  the  State  were  subject  to  the  regulation  of 
wages.  The  Millerand  Decrees  of  August  10,  1899,  stipulated 


182  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

that  in  the  execution  of  contracts  with  the  State,  the  Depart- 
ments, and  the  Communes,  the  wages  paid  should  be  equal  to 
the  normal  current  wages  of  the  region  as  fixed  by  joint  com- 
mittees of  employers  and  workers.  The  law  of  August  17, 1915, 
legally  established  this  principle  by  declaring  it  applicable  to 
mobilized  workers.  The  Inspectors  of  Labour  were  therefore 
bound  to  confirm  and  establish  basic  wages  ;  and  in  doing  so 
they  took  as  a  basis  the  most  liberal  wages  paid  in  the  facto- 
ries— this  not  alone  with  the  object  of  improving  the  condition 
of  the  working  class,  but  also  with  the  object  of  avoiding  labour 
competition  between  factories  and  the  frequent  displacements 
resulting  therefrom. 

On  January  16,  1917,  a  further  step  was  taken  in  the  form  of 
a  decision  by  the  Minister  of  Munitions — the  importance  and 
pioneer  character  of  which  was  not  at  first  appreciated — whereby 
the  rates  and  conditions  of  compensation  applicable  to  all  male 
and  female  workers  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  guns, 
munitions,  and  war  materials  under  the  control  of  the  Ministry 
of  Munitions  were  officially  fixed. 

Thus  it  was  no  longer  a  question  of  confirming  a  pre- 
established  wage,  but  of  recognizing  an  official  authoritative 
minimum  wage.  A  twofold  conception  was  introduced  by  this 
decision  of  the  Ministry  of  Munitions  :  on  the  one  hand,  that 
of  a  uniform  basic  wage  for  all  workers  of  one  and  the  same 
specialty ;  on  the  other  hand,  that  of  an  additional  bonus  as 
compensation  for  the  production  of  the  more  skilled  workers. 
As  regards  compensation  for  piece-work,  it  was  calculated  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  permit  piece-workers  of  average  skill  to 
attain  the  basic  salary  of  time-workers  plus  a  certain  premium. 
The  least  favoured  workers  were  thus  assured  of  a  fixed  com- 
pensation which  should  serve  as  a  basis  of  adjustment  in  case 
of  a  dispute.  These  wages,  moreover,  possessed  a  double 
character  :  first,  they  were  regional  wages  commensurate  with 
the  local  living  conditions,  but  made  flexible  through  premiums 
and  allowances  adjustable  to  the  displacements  caused  by  the 
war ;  second,  they  were  wage-schedules  perfected  and  sub- 
divided in  such  a  way  as  to  secure  remuneration  for  workers  in 


LABOUR  IN  FKAN<  I  183 

proportion  to  their  skill.  The  fir>t  ><  hedule  established  was 
that  for  the  region  of  Paris,  approved  by  the  Minister  of 
Munitions  on  March  2,  1917.  The  entire  year  of  1917  was 
employed  in  the  elaboration  of  analogous  schedules,  called 
4  wage  memoranda  '  (bordereaux  des  salaires),  in  the  different 
!v^i<>n>  of  France.  By  February,  1918,  no  less  than  153  of  these 
had  been  established  in  the  various  industries — the  steel  and 
iron  industry,  the  cement,  chemical  products,  machinery, 
electricity,  aviation,  &c. 

Besides  the  question  of  wage-rates,  the  memoranda  regulated 
various  accessory  questions,  such  as  deductions  for  poor  work- 
manship, payment  of  workers  in  case  of  involuntary  stoppage 
of  work,  posting  of  rates  and  use  of  explicit  payment  sheets  for 
the  avoidance  of  disputes. 

This  decision  was  received  in  varying  spirit.  Very  h'ttle 
criticism  was  made  of  the  principle  involved,  but  its  application 
gave  rise  to  numerous  difficulties.  The  workers  found  fault 
with  the  distinctions  made  as  to  trades.  Certain  employers 
attempted  to  elude  the  regulation,  some  on  the  ground  of 
exemption  from  its  application,  others  through  subterfuges 
of  one  kind  and  another.  This  provoked  numerous  protests 
and  strikes  on  the  part  of  the  workers.  On  the  whole,  however, 
the  results  of  the  regulation  of  wages  by  superior  authority  were 
successful.  Everywhere  an  improvement  of  wages  was  felt, 
especially  in  the  case  of  female  and  unskilled  workers.  In 
nearly  all  cases  the  wages  paid  were  higher  than  the  official 
rates.  Even  in  the  non-involved  industries,  such  as  the  building 
trade  and  naval  construction,  it  resulted  in  a  favourable  reper- 
cussion leading  to  an  interministerial  conference  for  the  regula- 
tion of  wages  from  the  standpoint  both  of  uniformity  and  of 
arbitration. 

(b)  Arbitration.  The  regulation  of  wages  is  in  effect  a  matter 
for  arbitration,  which  is  necessary  for  the  establishment  of 
a  scale  of  wages  either  in  advance  of  or  in  consequence  of 
strikes.  It  was  not  by  pure  coincidence  that  on  the  same  day 
on  which  the  minimum  wage  rates  were  fixed  there  were 
established  by  the  decree  of  January  17,  1917,  permanent 


184  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

arbitration  and  conciliation  commissions  inspired  by  the  desire 
to  insure  both  the  indispensable  continuity  of  war  manufactures 
and  the  equitable  adjustment  of  labour  conflicts.  The  decree 
in  question  began  by  prohibiting  the  breaking  of  labour  con- 
tracts previous  to  conciliation  and  arbitration.  In  each  region 
it  created  joint  committees  of  workers  and  employers  before 
which  the  grounds  of  dispute  were  to  be  laid  by  the  Labour 
Control.  The  committees  called  together  the  parties  concerned, 
undertook  to  bring  about  conciliation,  and  in  case  of  failure 
pronounced  a  decision  which  became  obligatory.  If  the  em- 
ployer refused  to  acquiesce  in  the  rates  of  compensation  as  fixed 
by  the  decision,  the  wages  were  to  be  advanced  to  the  workers 
by  the  State  and  retained  on  the  completion  of  the  contract. 
In  case  either  employers  or  workers  refused  to  abide  by  the 
decision,  the  factory  might  be  requisitioned  and  placed  at  the 
disposal  of  the  military  authorities.  Further,  with  the  ami  of 
standardizing  wages,  the  Minister  was  given  the  right  of  ex- 
tending to  an  entire  region  the  decision  rendered  in  a  special 
case. 

This  machinery  for  arbitration  and  conciliation  was  no 
novelty  in  France.  It  had  already  been  set  up  by  the  law  of 
December  27,  1892.  This  law,  however,  was  devoid  of  sanction 
and  without  compulsory  character,  so  that  in  practice  it  had 
been  almost  entirely  neglected.  The  Minister  of  Munitions 
assured  to  workers  a  minimum  wage,  but  at  the  same  time  he 
imposed  conciliation  and  arbitration  as  a  measure  to  which  it 
was  necessary  to  have  recourse  prior  to  all  concerted  cessation 
from  work.  Opposition  of  two  kinds  was  encountered  :  first, 
from  employers,  who  protested  against  an  encroachment  on 
their  right  to  control  wages  ;  second,  from  workers,  who  re- 
sented the  curtailment  of  their  right  to  combine  and. strike. 
The  chief  difficulty,  however,  was  that  of  finding  men  for  these 
committees  who  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  both  sides.  Never- 
theless, the  task  was  undertaken  and  its  success  was  immediate. 
The  first  committee  was  constituted  in  Paris  on  February  2  and 
speedily  divided  into  four  sections — metals,  chemical  products, 
building,  and  leather.  By  August  24  each  industrial  region 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  185 

possessed  one  of  these  committees,  and  their  range  of  activity 
rapidly  extended.  They  did  not  confine  themselves  to  adjusting 
Disputes  that  had  already  arisen;-  but  they  also  anticipated 
disagreements  by  facilitating  direct  collaboration  between  em- 
ployers and  workers,  by  fixing  wages,  by  issuing  recommenda- 
tions as  to  working  conditions  of  labour,  &c.  Their  competence 
and  impartiality  were  effective  guarantees  of  fair  and  impartial 
treatment  in  the  eyes  of  labour. 

In  November,  1917,  there  were  sixty-one  of  these  committees 
in  existence  which  had  adjusted  numerous  disputes — among 
others,  through  a  decision  rendered  in  September,  1917,  a 
serious  conflict  involving  the  aviation  factories  in  the  region  of 
Paris. 

(c)  Factory  delegates.  While  the  State  was  thus  endeavouring 
to  diminish  the  importance  and  frequency  of  disagreements, 
the  war,  by  introducing  entirely  new  elements  into  the  factories, 
was  developing  the  factory  delegate,  who  represented  a  more 
or  less  retrograde  movement.  He  was  a  worker  chosen  by  his 
companions  in  the  factory  or  workshop  to  represent  their 
particular  demands.  His  field  of  action  was  more  restricted 
than  that  of  the  syndicate  or  trade-union,  since  it  was  confined 
to  the  limits  of  the  factory  or  workshop  and  did  not  comprise 
the  entire  trade.  In  this  sense  his  work  was  useful,  since  it 
rendered  the  demands  and  issues  clear  cut.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  factory  delegate  was  more  easily  swayed  by  the  unthinking 
masses,  who  had  not  been  progressively  educated  up  to  the  less 
egoistic  syndical  conception. 

The  presence  of  women  from  other  trades  and  of  a  mass  of 
unskilled  labourers  thus  led  to  the  choice  of  the  factory  dele- 
gates. The  attitude  of  these  delegates  was  often  provocative, 
and  their  relations  with  the  labour  syndicates  were  often 
difficult.  The  syndicates  looked  askance  upon  this  intrusion 
on  the  authority  of  their  special  representatives  ;  and  they 
strove  to  unite  in  the  person  of  the  delegate  the  quality  of  both 
factory  and  syndical  delegate.  The  attitude  of  the  Government 
was  of  a  twofold  nature  :  in  the  first  place,  it  tended  to  en- 
courage the  institution,  in  order  to  provide  the  workers  with 


186  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

a  means  of  giving  expression  to  their  grievances,  and  without 
syndical  action ;  and  in  so  doing,  it  merely  imitated  certain 
large  employers  who  admitted  the  delegate  but  not  the  syndi- 
cate. In  the  second  place,  when  the  factory  delegate,  chosen 
without  restrictions,  became  an  agitator,  it  undertook  to  point 
out  the  danger  of  his  course.  Since  the  factory  delegate  exists, 
we  must  perforce  recognize  certain  virtues  in  him.  The  Com- 
mittee of  Arbitration  of  the  Seme  (Comite  d' Arbitrage  de  la 
Seine)  in  its  session  of  June  28,  1917,  expressed  the  unanimous 
desire  to  see  factory  delegates,  instituted  in  the  war  industries, 
charged  with  the  task  of  insuring  permanent  intercourse  be- 
tween the  workers  and  the  directors,  and  of  preventing,  by 
means  of  timely  discussions,  disputes  which  might  become 
envenomed.  The  Minister  adopted  the  idea  and  put  it  into 
operation,  while  seeking  to  minimize  its  disadvantages.  The 
right  to  become  a  delegate  was  not  open  to  every  worker  in  the 
factory  .or  workshop,  but  was  limited  to  workers  who  had  been 
attached  to  the  factory  for  a  certain  length  of  time,  generally 
a  year.  The  election  of  delegates  was  by  vote,  the  electors 
being  exclusively  French  workers,  men  or  women,  twenty-one 
or  more  years  of  age,  and  employed  in  the  factory  for  at  least 
three  months.  The  vote  was  taken,  as  in  a  political  election,  by 
an  absolute  majority  on  the  first  ballot  and  by  a  plurality  on 
the  second  ballot.  For  each  group  of  25  to  100  workers  there 
was  to  be  one  delegate  and  one  assistant  delegate,  or  by 
corporations  at  the  rate  of  one  delegate  for  each  100  workers. 
For  more  than  100  workers  in  the  workshop  or  corporation 
the  number  of  delegates  was  doubled.  The  duration  of  the 
mandate  was  for  one  year,  with  eligibility  for  reelection. 

The  circular  instituting  the  factory  delegates  was  followed 
by  others  which  set  forth  the  difficulties  to  which  their  existence 
gave  rise.  Their  role  was  not  denned.  When  the  election  as 
held  was  accepted  as  valid,  the  employers  nevertheless  saw  in 
it  only  the  selection  of  an  authorized  intermediary  charged 
with  transmitting  the  individual  demands  of  his  companions. 
The  workers,  on  the  other  hand,  sometimes  regarded  him  as 
the  mandatory  of  the  syndicate  charged  with  examining,  not 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  187 

only  questions  of  interest  to  the  workshop,  but  also  questions 
touching  the  entire  factory  or  trade.  They  manifested  a  ten- 
dency to  unite  in  committee  the  delegates  of  the  various  work- 
shops of  the  factory  and  to  submit  their  demands  through 
a  single  syndical  delegate.  This  is  in  substance,  as  has  been 
said,  '  the  Soviets  of  the  factory.' 

Little  by  little,  however,  the  institution  acquired  recognition 
and  the  wisdom  born  of  experience.  The  delegates  were  re- 
ceived at  a  fixed  time  by  those  in  authority,  when  they  were 
invited  to  explain  the  operations  and  working  conditions  of  the 
workshops  and  factories  and  to  set  forth  their  views  and  the 
general  demands  of  their  constituents.  Their  task  was  facili- 
tated by  authorizing  them  to  employ  their  working  hours,  for 
which  they  were  paid,  for  receiving  their  companions  and 
hearing  their  grievances.  But  nothing  is  so  delicate  as  this 
institution,  which  depends  essentially  upon  the  character  of 
workers  who  enjoy  the  confidence  of  their  fellows.  Often  the 
choice  falls  upon  a  glib  talker  or  a  man  of  pleasing  manner  and 
appearance  ;  but  at  other  times  the  most  worthy  are  selected, 
and  in  the  latter  case  the  results  are  highly  satisfactory. 


CHAPTER  V  :    LABOUR  AND  THE  DEMOBILIZATION 

THE  armistice  found  France  in  full  industrial  activity.  Her 
efforts  and  achievements  have  already  been  described.  In  a 
single  day  her  munitions  factories  became  useless.  Whatever 
diligence  may  be  shown,  it  is  obvious  that  a  certain  time  will  be 
needed  to  adapt  her  industries  to  the  conditions  and  require- 
ments of  peace-time  production.  Special  qualifications  are 
required  for  the  work  ;  innumerable  technical  and  economic 
difficulties  must  be  surmounted,  machinery  must  be  trans- 
formed, markets  recovered,  future  uncertainties  discounted, 
supplies  of  raw  materials  replenished,  &c.  Having  devoted  all 
her  thoughts  and  energies  to  the  prosecution  of  the  war,  and 
having  been  constrained,  during  the  last  few  months  of  the 
hostilities,  to  bend  all  her  efforts  toward  the  defence  of  her 


188  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

territory  and  the  final  victorious  offensive,  France  was  unable 
to  establish  a  programme  of  demobilization  and  reconstruction. 
She  was  therefore  surprised  by  the  armistice.  In  the  labour 
market  the  conditions  were  virtually  the  same  as  those  resulting 
from  the  declaration  of  war.  The  munitions -factory  workers 
were  left  without  employment,  and  to  these  were  added  the 
demobilized  soldiers  ;  and  then,  too,  the  war  cripples  were 
involved  in  the  economic  struggle  for  existence.  In  the  absence 
of  a  preestablished  programme,  opportunistic  measures  were 
quickly  taken.  Varying  according  to  the  class  of  workers,  these 
measures  sought  to  decrease  the  amount  of  unemployment  by 
making  the  demobilization  of  the  soldiers  and  the  releasing  of 
workers  gradual,  by  assisting  them  to  find  reemployment,  and 
finally  by  giving  to  those  crippled  a  technical  education  befitting 
their  condition. 

It  is  difficult,  apparently,  to  compel  employers  to  retain  un- 
profitable workers.  They  are  inclined  to  discharge  the  least 
useful  of  their  hands,  especially  unskilled  women  workers. 
Again  the  State  intervened,  first  by  way  of  example,  then  by 
acts  of  authority.  It  issued  orders  that  in  its  own  establish- 
ments no  dismissals  were  to  be  made  except  in  cases  of  extreme 
necessity.  Everything  else  was  preferable  :  the  completion  of 
urgent  work ;  the  reduction  of  working  hours,  as  far  as  possible, 
down  to  five  hours  per  day ;  the  suppression  of  night  work  ; 
the  suspension  of  work  on  Saturday,  with  corresponding  re- 
duction of  wages,  but  with  maintenance  of  the  high-cost-of- 
living  bonus,  &c.  When  dismissal  became  necessary,  a  certain 
order  of  precedence  was  to  be  observed.  The  first  to  be  released 
were  country  women,  then  single  women,  then  married  women 
whose  husbands  were  working,  then  women  who  were  heads  of 
families,  and  finally  women  coming  from  the  invaded  territory. 
All  were  granted  a  fixed  indemnity  and  a  supplementary  sum 
proportional  to  the  length  of  their  employment  in  the  factory, 
without  prejudice  to  the  right  to  receive  the  pecuniary  aid 
granted  to  all  persons  out  of  work.  This  example  set  by  the 
State  provoked  among  the  workers  in  private  industries  an 
agitation  to  obtain  like  treatment.  Here,  too,  the  State 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  189 

assumed  in  part  the  payment  of  an  indemnity  for  dismissal,  the 
balance  falling  upon  the  employer. 

The  war  had  given  promise  of  lasting  so  long  that  France 
had  taken  no  steps  toward  a  systematic  tabulation  of  the 
intentions  of  the  demobilized  soldiers  regarding  the  resumption 
of  their  economic  activity  nor  of  the  employments  open  to 
them.  It  was  necessary  to  await  the  signing  of  the  armistice 
before  the  law  could  be  passed  regarding  the  legality  of  labour 
contracts  made  by  mobilized  soldiers.  Finally,  so  jealous  is  the 
watch  maintained  in  France  for  violations  of  the  principle  of 
equality  that  the  economic  necessities  were  not  taken  into 
consideration  in  determining  the  order  of  the  demobilization  of 
the  men.  It  is  true  that  the  example  of  England  in  this  respect 
was  not  very  encouraging.  It  was  decided,  accordingly,  to 
demobilize  the  men  according  to  age,  the  oldest  first.  The 
number  of  children  was  also  taken  into  account,  each  child 
being  fictitiously  supposed  to  add  one  year  to  the  father's  age. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  law  of  November  22,  1918,  provided 
that  4  employers  and  public  and  private  establishments  shall 
guarantee  to  their  demobilized  personnel,  should  the  latter  so 
desire,  that  within  a  month  following  demobilization,  barring 
impossibility,  the  proof  of  which  devolves  upon  the  employer, 
they  shall  be  reinstated  in  the  employment  which  each  held  at 
the  time  of  mobilization  at  the  normal  rate  of  compensation 
current  in  the  trade  at  the  present  moment.'  Finally,  on  the 
strength  of  a  first  appropriation  of  funds  to  enable  them  to 
regain  a  footing  in  civil  life,  the  law  of  March  22, 1919,  awarded 
to  soldiers  a  fixed  bonus  of  250  francs,  together  with  an  in- 
demnity varying  according  to  the  duration  of  military  service 
and  the  length  of  time  under  arms  and  at  the  front  (20  francs 
per  month  in  the  latter  case).  These  measures  did  not  preclude 
a  certain  vacillation.  A  number  of  demobilized  soldiers  were 
either  unable  or  unwilling  to  resume  their  pre-war  employment. 
This  is  not  the  place  to  analyse  the  causes  ;  but  the  demand 
for  labour  is  such  that  unemployment  threatens  only  such  of 
the  demobilized  soldiers  as  have  no  definite  trade. 

Finally,  consideration  had  to  be  given  to  those  unfortunates, 


190  EFFECT  OF  THE  WAR  UPON 

the  cripples,  whom  the  war  had  rendered  physically  incapable 
of  resuming  their  trade.  Their  case  was  dealt  with  to  some 
extent  during  the  war.  Their  professional  reeducation  was 
assured  by  granting  it  to  them  as  a  right  subject  to  demand. 
As  regards  pensions,  on  the  other  hand,  provision  was  made 
that  they  should  in  no  case  be  curtailed  on  the  ground  of  the 
pensioner's  reeducation  or  readaptation. 

The  law  of  January  2,  1918,  created  a  National  Bureau  for 
the  Crippled  (Office  National  des  MutiUs),  with  a  view  to  con- 
necting all  private  and  public  institutions  concerned  with  the 
welfare  of  these  unfortunates.  Professional  schools  were 
created  ;  centres  of  agricultural  reeducation  were  established  ; 
learned  societies  and  national  congresses  made  a  study  of  the 
employments  open  to  them  ;  positions  were  reserved  for  them  ; 
the  law  concerning  accident  compensation  was  modified  by  that 
of  November  25,  1916,  lest  manufacturers  might  be  led  to 
discard  it  from  fear  of  too  heavy  responsibility ;  special  branches 
of  employment  offices  were  devoted  to  their  needs,  &c.  These 
combined  efforts  led  to  favourable  results.  In  1919  some 
25,000  war  cripples  were  provided  with  work  by  the  employ- 
ment offices,  and  some  10,000  attended  the  centres  of  re- 
education and  secured  positions  through  these  channels. 

In  a  short  sketch  of  this  character  no  attempt  can  be  made 
to  enumerate  all  the  questions  involved  and  all  the  measures  of 
a  social  nature  taken  during  the  war.  We  will  seek  only  to  set 
forth  the  results  in  the  most  summary  manner  possible.  The 
war  left  the  French  labour  market  in  a  lamentable  condition. 
Already  underpopulated  before  the  war,  the  country  today  is 
bled  white.  The  active  population  is  reduced  by  the  loss  of 
1,400,000  killed  and  .500,000  mutilated.  The  depopulation  of 
the  provincial  districts  and  the  overpopulation  of  the  cities  is 
accentuated.  Female  labour  in  the  factory,  rendered  necessary 
by  the  mobilization  of  the  men  and  prolonged  by  male  labour 
shortage  and  by  the  disappearance  of  the  present  and  future 
heads  of  families,  will  react  unfavourably  upon  the  health  and 
upon  the  demographic  and  the  moral  future  of  the  country. 
Social  cleavage  has  increased.  A  census  showing  the  industriali- 


LABOUR  IN  FRANCE  191 

zation  of  France  would  reveal  a  reversal  of  the  former  ratio 
between  agriculture  and  industry  and  the  aggravation  of  social 
conflicts.  Such  misfortunes  can  be  obviated  by  the  State,  with 
the  memory  of  its  former  successful  intervention,  by  bringing 
to  bear  upon  the  disputes  between  capital  and  labour  the 
weight  of  its  equitable  authority.  If  such  proves  to  be  the 
outcome,  if  the  conquests  of  the  war — compulsory  arbitration 
and  a  general  minimum  wage — are  conserved  and  extended, 
then  the  sacrifice  will  not  have  been  in  vain,  and  the  terrible 
drama  that  was  enacted  in  France  will  result  for  her  in  an 
immense  social  progress. 


INDEX 


Aeronautical  Service,  57,  68-69. 

Africa,  iin{K>rtation  of  labour  from,  164. 

Agriculture,  wages  in,  175. 

Awiio,  Departement  do,  -\:>.  103. 

Algeria  :  advances  to  government  by 
Bank  of  (table).  84  ;  importation  of 
labour  from,  163-164. 

Alsaoe  Lorraine,  53,  146. 

Ammunition  Service,  use  of  cotton  by, 
63. 

Anglo-French  agreement,  51,  65,  70. 

Annuaire  statist  ique,  11-12. 

Appropriations,  voted  since  beginning  of 
war  (table),  78. 

Arbitration  of  labour  differences,  183 
et  aeq. 

Archangel,  57. 

Ardennes,  Departement  des,  53. 

Argentine  Republic  :  difficulty  of  im- 
portation of  wool  from,  55 ;  credit 
granted  by,  55,  10.r>. 

Armentieres,  61. 

Army  Supply  Service :  restrictions  on 
foreign  purchases  of,  47  ;  importation 
of  Australian  wool  by,  54-55  ;  need  of 
silk  by,  68 ;  demand  of,  for  thread 
silk,  70. 

Australia,  restrictions  on  exportation  of 
wool  from,  48,  54. 

Balance  of  trade  :  loss  of,  with  reference 
to  manufactured  textiles,  44 ;  with 
reference  to  combed  wool,  51 ;  with 
reference  to  linen  industry,  59  ;  with 
reference  to  cotton  industry,  66 ; 
with  reference  to  silk  industry,  71  ; 
increased  excess  of  imports,  103-104  ; 
1913,  121  ;  1916.  121. 

Bank  of  Algeria,  advances  to  govern- 
ment by,  84. 

Bank  of  France  :  gold  supply  of,  before 
the  war,  77 ;  advances  to  govern- 
ment by,  83-84,  93  ;  releasing  of  bank 
reserve  by,  105. 

Bayonne,  14 ;  immigration  depot  at, 
166. 

Beetroot  land,  loss  of,  103. 

Belgium,  influx  of  refugees  from,  139. 

Birth-rate,   influence  of  factory  labour 
of  women  on,  163. 
IMMI 


Bonds :    short-term   National   Defence, 

84-85  ;  Treasury  bilk  85  ;  long-term, 

85. 

Eons  de  la  Diffuse.  Nationals,  84. 
Bonus:     high-cost -of -living,    173,    180; 

to  soldiers,  189. 

Book  industry,  women  employed  in,  156. 
Bounties,  disadvantages  of  shipping,  19. 
Bourges,  increased  population  of,  177. 
Brazil,  credit  obtained  from,  105. 
Budget :    of  1918,  78  ;    details  of,  89  ; 

of  1919,  90-91. 
Building  trade :    effect  of  mobilization 

on,  139 ;    women  employed  in,  157  ; 

wages  in,  174  ;  strikes  in,  179. 

Caen,  15. 

Carrying  trade  :    effect  of  mobilization 

on,  139 ;    women  employed  in,  157  ; 

strikes  in,  179. 
Central   Foreign    Labour   Service,    146, 

168. 
Central  Office  for  Placing  of  Unemployed 

Workers  and  Refugees,  140,  144-145. 
Chamber  of  Deputies,  17 ;    plan  of,  to 

increase  tonnage,  18. 
Chemical  industry  :  women  employed  in, 

157  ;  strikes  in,  179. 
China,  importation  of  workers  from,  164. 
Clothing  industry :    effect  of  mobiliza- 
tion on,   139 ;    women  employed  in, 

157  ;  wages  in,  175. 
Coal :   increase  in  price  of,  30  ;  shortage 

of,  44  ;   loss  of  coalfields,  103. 
Cobden,  Richard,  169. 
Coefficients,  system  of,  131-132. 
Colbert,  35. 

Comite"  des  Forge*,  163. 
Commercial    agreements,    with    foreign 

countries,  120  et  aeq. 
Committee  of  Arbitration  of  the  Seine, 

186. 

Committee  of  French  Shipowners,  20,  25. 
Committee    on    Derogations    from    the 

Prohibition  of  Importation,  object  of, 

110  *Mf, 

Committee  on  Female  Labour,  162-163. 
Compensation,  rates  of,  for  requisition 

of    freighters    and    passenger    ships 

(table),  2«-27. 


N 


194 


INDEX 


Comptcrirs,  object  of,  117-118. 

Conseil  d'Stat,  25. 

Consortiums,  113 ;  organization  and 
object  of,  116-117;  monopoly  of 
importation,  116. 

Co-operative  Fund,  177-178. 

Cotton  industry :  effect  of  invasion  on, 
45 ;  condition  of,  before  the  war, 
60-61 ;  imports  of  raw  cotton,  1913, 
1915-1918  (table),  62  ;  restriction  of 
importation  of  cotton,  62  ;  spinning, 
61 ;  weaving,  61 ;  imports  and  ex- 
ports of  cotton  yarn  and  cloth,  1913, 
1915-1918  (table),  64. 

Credits :  foreign,  105 ;  reduction  of, 
132-133. 

Creusot,  149. 

Crews  :  condition  of,  29  ;  wages  of,  30, 
32. 

Dalbiez  Law,  153-154. 

Demobilization,  effect  on  labour  con- 
ditions of,  187  et  seq. 

Departments  (political  divisions).  See 
under  individual  names. 

Derogations  :  from  prohibition  policy, 
110,  113  et  seq. ;  to  consortiums,  116  ; 
condition  of  granting  of,  118-119. 

Disbursements,  apportionment  of  (table), 
78. 

Employers'  Association  of  Havre,  32. 

Employment,  effect  of  mobilization  on, 
139  et  seq. 

Employment  agencies  ;  inadequacy  of, 
140 ;  professional,  147 ;  for  muni- 
tions factories,  169. 

England  :  loans  floated  in,  88  ;  obtain- 
ing credit  in,  94,  105 ;  commercial 
agreement  with,  120  et  seq. ;  exports, 
1913  and  1916  (table),  121 ;  labour 
exchanges  in,  148. 

'  English  week  ',  179. 

'  Enticing  '  and  its  suppression,  169-170. 

Exchange :  condition  of,  before  the 
war,  94  ;  compared  with  other  coun- 
tries, 94  ;  decline  of,  94,  105  ;  future 
of,  95  ;  rise  of  foreign,  133. 

Expenditures,  apportionment  of,  for 
1920  (table),  90. 

Exports  :  value  of,  in  1913  and  1915- 
1918  (table),  104;  English  and 
French,  1913  and  1916  (table),  121. 

Factories  and  mills,  loss  of,  104. 
Factory  delegates,  186-186. 
Factory  workers,  mobilization  of,   151 
et  seq.  ;  approximate  earnings  of,  173. 


Farm  workers,  daily  wages  of,  1914-1916 

and  1918  (table),  175. 
Female  Labour,  Committee  on,  162-163. 

See  also  Women. 
Finance,  Ministry  of,  78  et  seq. 
Firminy,  149. 
Flax :    Belgian,  56 ;    imports  of,  1913, 

1915-1918   (table),    57;    cutting    off 

supply  of,  57. 
Fleet :  size  of,  12 ;   number  of  seamen 

(mechanics  and  firemen)  in,  12,  29. 
Food  industry:    effect  of  mobilization 

on,  139  ;  women  employed  in,  157. 
Food  Office,  177. 
Foreign  investments,  decline  in  revenue 

from,  105. 

Foreign  labour,  employment  of,  163. 
Fourmies,  53. 

Franc,  decline  after  Armistice  of,  95. 
France :     ships    built   in,    and    abroad 

during  World  War  (table),  15  ;   shipa 

built  in   and   abroad   since   January 

1919  (table),  16  ;   gross  tonnage  built 

in,    1904-1913  (table),   18;    exports, 

1913  and  1916  (table),  121. 
France,  Bank  of  :  gold  supply  of,  before 

the  war,  77  ;  advances  to  government 

by,    83-84,    93 ;     releasing   of    bank 

reserve  by,  105. 
Franco-English  agreement :    articles  of. 

120    et    seq. ;     results    of,    122-123 ; 

denouncing  of,  132. 

Franco-German  War  of  1870-1871,  11. 
Franco-Spanish  agreement,  125  et  seq. 
Free  trade,  129-130. 
Freighters,  requisition  of  (table),  26-27. 
Freight    rates,    1913-1917    (table),    20 

et  seq. ;    average  annual,   1911-1918 

(table),  24  ;  before  and  after  Armistice 

(table),  24. 
French  shipowners,  Committee  of,  20, 25. 

Government   restrictions,    on    importa- 
tion and  exportation,  47. 

Havre,  31-32. 

Hemp :     decrease   of   imports   of,   57 ; 

imports  of,   1913,   1915-1918  (table), 

58. 

Immigration  :    of  labour,  163  et  seq. ; 

depots,  166. 
Imports  :  value  of,  in  1913  and  1915- 

1918  (table),  104 ;   effect  of  decrease 

of  tonnage  on,  119.   See  also  individual 

commodities. 
Income  tax,  81  ;  proposed  advance  of, 

91. 


INDKX 


195 


Indemnities,     scales     for     requisitioned 


,      . 
Indo-China,  immigration  of  Ulxnir  from. 

163-164. 
EMpeoton  of  Labour,  188  i  •  •'.'.  182. 

Insurance.  marine.  .'ll!  33. 

Insurance  societies.  unemployment,  141. 

Iron    and    sfo'el     imiuHiry  :      effect    of 

mobilization    on,    139;     womni    em- 

ployed in,  157. 
Italy,  commercial  agreement  with,  123- 

124, 


Japan,  credit  obtained  from,  88. 

Joint  committees,  for  employment,  140- 

147. 
Jute,  imports  of,  1U13, 1915-1918  (table), 

59. 
Jute  cloth,  importation  of,  1913,  1915- 

1918  (table),  60. 

Klotz,  Ul. 

Labour :  scarcity  of,  44 ;  in  silk  in- 
dustry, 68  ;  organization  of,  150-151  ; 
mobilization  of  factory  workers,  151 
1 1  seq. ;  inspectors  of,  158-159,  182  ; 
employment  of  foreign,  163;  legisla- 
tion concerning,  168  et  .-•<•/. ;  approxi- 
mate earnings  of  factory  workers,  173  ; 
effect  of  mobilization  on,  187  et  seq. ; 
strikes,  see  Strikes.  See  oho  Women. 

Labour,  Ministry  of,  139  et  seq.,  172  ; 
investigation  by,  156-157. 

Leather  and  hide  industry :  women 
employed  in,  157  ;  strikes  in,  179. 

Lille,  61. 

Linen  industry  :  position  of,  before  the 
war,  55-56  ;  weaving,  56  ;  importa- 
tion of  manufactured  linen,  57-58. 

Loans :  National  Defence,  unlimited,  of 
1915,  86  ;  unlimited,  of  1916,  86  ;  of 
1917,86;  of  1918,  87;  foreign,  87-88. 

Loire,  171. 

Lyons,  146  ;  immigration  depot  at,  166. 

Lys,  loss  of,  56. 

Machinery :     loss   of,   52-53 ;    need  of 

new,  53-54. 
Marine  insurance  :    compulsory,  32-33  ; 

premium  rates  of  (table),  32. 
Marine,  Ministry  of,  112. 
Markets,  loss  of  foreign,  43. 
.Miiriie.  Dcpartement  de,  45. 
Marseilles,  146,  165  ;  immigration  depot 

at,  166 ;  increased  population,  177. 


Merchant  marine:  ilihtrilnit  i<>n  of  (table). 

i:i ;    admini.ti.il  ion  of,  34;    need  of 

.Minis-try  for,  36. 
Metallurgical  ot.tlili.-hmenta,  lofitsof,  103. 

Mem  the.  Ki:;. 

.Millel.UI.I    Decree,    IM      \*2. 

MillH  and  factorial,  IOHH  of,  luj. 

Mining,  mllijeuee  on  shipbuilding,  18-19. 

Ministries.  See  under  individual  desig- 
nations. 

Mobilization,  139  ;  of  skilled  labourers, 
149-150. 

Mont  bard  Aulnoye,  149. 

Moselle,  163. 

Munitions:  Ministry  of,  112,  139,  162 
et  seq.,  182  ;  increase  in  personnel  of, 
149  ;  employment  offices  for,  169 ; 
wages  in,  factories,  172. 

Nancy,  146. 

Nantes,  146  ;  immigration  depot  at,  166. 

National  Bureau  for  the  Crippled.  190. 

National  Defence :  Ministry  of,  156 
et  seq. ;  bonds.  See  Bonds. 

National  Office  of  Farm  Labour,  145 ; 
immigration  of  Labour  by,  164. 

National  Unemployment  Fund,  creation 
of,  140-141. 

Navigation  companies  :  tonnage  (table), 
27  ;  dividends  (table),  27  ;  compari- 
son with  German  companies  (table),  28. 

Nord,  Departement  du,  103 ;  centre  of 
textile  industry,  45 ;  wool  combing 
industry  in,  52 ;  wool  spinning  in- 
dustry in,  52  ;  linen  industry  in,  56  ; 
cotton  industry  in,  61. 

Note  circulation,  increase  of,  93. 

Obligations  de  la  Defense  Rationale,  85. 

Paiis :  unemployment  fund  of,  141 
et  seq.  ;  wages  of  labourers  in,  174. 

Pas-de-Calais,  Departement  de,  45,  103. 

Passenger  rates  :   increase  of,  28-29. 

Passenger  ships,  rates  of  compensation 
for  requisition  of  (table),  26-27. 

Perpignan,  immigration  depot  at,  166. 

Petroleum,  increase  in  cost  of,  30. 

Population,  increases  of,  in  industrial 
centres,  177. 

Port  Said,  54. 

Priorities  :  effect  of,  on  importation  of 
textiles,  47 ;  to  imports  of  useful 
products,  102,  106 ;  in  shipping,  107, 
120  ;  need  of,  after  war,  127-128. 

Production,  effect  of  war  on,  103-104. 

Profits,  in  reconstruction  of  fleets.  28. 


196 


INDEX 


Prohibition :  policy  of,  to  safeguard 
national  interests,  102  ;  of  least  use- 
ful products,  107  ;  scope  and  develop- 
ment of,  107  et  seq. ;  maintenance  of, 
129  ;  abolition  of,  130-131. 

Public  debt,  before  and  after  the  war, 
89. 

Public  finance,  status  of,  before  the  war, 
77. 

Public  Works,  Ministry  of,  112. 

Refugees,  influx  of,  from  Belgium,  139. 
Requisitioning  of  ships,  25,  34. 
Revenue  :    sources  and  amount  of,  79  ; 

deficit  in,  80  ;    increasing  of,  81-82  ; 

decrease  of,  from  foreign  investments, 

103. 

Rheims,  53-54. 
Roubaix-Tourcoing,  49,  61. 

Saint-Chamard,  149. 

Saint-Etienne,  increase  in  population  of, 
177. 

Saint-Medard,  increase  in  population  of, 
177. 

Salonika,  165. 

Securities,  reselling  of  foreign,  105. 

Seine,  Department  of  the,  unemploy- 
ment fund  of,  141  et  seq. 

Shipbuilding,  condition  of,  19. 

Shipowners,  Committee  of  French,  20, 
25. 

Shipping,  effect  of  priorities  on,  107,  120. 

Shipping  policy,  107;  effect  of,  on 
textile  industry,  47-48,  54,  62,  65. 

Ships :  built  in  France  and  abroad 
during  World  War  (table),  15  ;  bought 
during  war  (table),  16 ;  built  in 
France  and  abroad  since  January 
1919  (table),  16  ;  requisitioning  of,  25, 
34 ;  rates  of  compensation  for  re- 
quisition of  freighters  and  passenger 
ships  (table),  26-27  ;  profits  in  recon- 
struction of  fleets,  28 ;  conditions 
and  wages  of  crews,  29-30,  32. 

Shipyards,  use  of,  for  munitions,  17,  34. 

Silk :  effect  of  invasion  on,  45,  66 ; 
maintenance  of  export  trade,  66 ; 
imports  of  raw,  67  ;  scarcity  of  labour 
68  ;  difficulty  of  marketing,  68-69  ; 
export  of,  to  England,  70 ;  rise  in 
pnce  of,  71. 

Somme,  Departement  de,  45,  103. 

Spain,  credit  obtained  from,  105  ;  com- 
mercial agreement  with,  125  et  seq. 

Specific  duties,  establishment  of,  131. 

State  Fleet  (Flotte  d'l&tat),  34. 


Strikes,  178  et  seq. ;  of  April  1919,  31  ; 
of  March  1919,  31;  of  July  and 
August  1919,  31 ;  causes  of,  180-181. 

Subsidies,  state,  146. 

Surtaxes,  ad  valorem,  130-131. 

Switzerland  :  credit  obtained  from,  105  ; 
agreement  with,  124  et  seq. 

Tariff :  regulation  of  1914-1915,  101  ; 
inadequacy  of  protective,  106  ;  return 
to  protective,  131. 

Taxes :  consumption,  81  ;  on  com- 
mercial payments  and  luxuries,  on 
exports  and  imports,  81  ;  increase  of, 
81-82,  91-92  ;  return  from,  1920,  91  ; 
on  turnover  of  commercial  enterprises, 
92  ;  ad  valorem  surtaxes,  130-131. 

Textiles  :  condition  of  industry,  before 
and  during  the  war,  41-42 ;  decrease 
of  imports  of  raw  materials,  42 ; 
decrease  in  export  of  manufactured, 
43 ;  increased  imports  of  manu- 
factured, 43 ;  value  of  imports  and 
exports  of  manufactured  textile  pro- 
ducts, 1913  and  1918  (table),  43; 
causes  of  decreased  production,  44- 
45  ;  imports  of  raw  textile  materials, 
1913,  1915-1918  (table),  45  ;  renewal 
of  production  and  later  decrease,  46  ; 
effect  of  mobilization  on,  139  ;  women 
employed  in,  157  ;  strikes,  179. 

Tonnage :  1870-1914,  11 ;  increase 
compared  with  other  countries,  11- 
12  ;  entered  and  cleared  at  French 
ports,  1913  (table),  13 ;  of  vessels  in 
coasting  trade,  1913  (table),  14 ;  lost 
during  the  World  War  (table),  15 ; 
decline  of,  15 ;  at  present  time,  16- 
17 ;  proposed  increase  of,  17-18 ; 
gross  tonnage  built  in  France,  1904- 
1913  (table),  18  ;  of  navigation  com- 
panies (table),  17  ;  decrease  and  effect 
on  imports,  119. 

Toulouse,  146. 

Transportation,  difficulties  of,  48. 

Tunis,  importation  of  labour  from,  163- 
164. 

Unemployment,  141  et  seq. 

United  States,  import  of  cotton  cloth 

from,  65 ;   loan  operations  in,  88,  94, 

105. 
Uruguay,  difficulty  of  wool  importation 

from,  55. 

Vessels.     See  Ships. 

Vosges,  Departement  des,  56,  61. 


INDEX 


197 


M  i  <>f  crews,  29;  inm-aae  in.  .'Hi  ; 
in  Kivni-h  jH.rtu  in  1019  (table).  .'Ml  31  ; 
riiinininin,  l\'2.  179,  183.  11)1  ;  living 
of.  IrtH;  fluctuations  of.  170  171 
munition*  factories,  17- ;  of  factory 
worker^  17.S  174;  in  linilding.  trade, 
174;  in  clothing  trade.  I7">  ;  in 
agriculture.  17.">;  compared  \\ithcO8t 
of  li\  ing,  176  ;  wage  memoranda,  183. 

\\      .  Ministry  of.  112. 

W.i  r  profits  tax.  81. 

Wheat,  land,  loss  of,  103. 

Women  :  in  civil  labour,  149,  166 
et  aeg. ;  regulations  for  women  in 
industry,  168  et  aeq. ;  Committee  on 


rVin.ilc    Laliom.    ItiJ    in;}, 
of    factory   labour   of.    on    Imth 
1H.'<  ;    work  of,   H-M  i  M.  d     169;    ap- 
proximate  earningH   of.    in   factories, 
1 7.'{ -174. 

Wood  indtiHtry  :  Hlrrt  of  innliiliAilion 
on,  I'M;  wonirn  cniploycd  in,  157. 

Wool  induHtry  :  effect  of  invasion  on. 
46,  62 ;  restrictions  on  ini|x)rtation 
of,  from  AuHtralia,  48,  54  ;  condition 
of,  before  the  war,  49 ;  reduction  of 
imports,  49-60,  54  ;  combing,  50,  5l!  ; 
yarn  and  cloth,  50-51 ;  spinning,  52- 
53  ;  weaving,  53  ;  importation  from 
Uruguay,  55. 


LIBRARY 
DATE 


SEP  24 


•04 


Gide,  Charles 

Effects  of  the  war  upon 
French  economic  life